Selected quad for the lemma: life_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
life_n	affair_n	familiar_a	great_a	31	3	2.0807	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A66966	An historical narration of the life and death of Our Lord Jesus Christ in two parts.	R. H., 1609-1678.	1685 (1685)	Wing W3448; ESTC R14750	308,709	352

what_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o instruct_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n expound_v to_o they_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n show_v they_o the_o many_o prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o suffering_n resurrection_n and_o so_o entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n a_o many_o of_o which_o they_o mention_v afterward_o in_o their_o sermon_n in_o the_o act_n open_v their_o understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n §_o 128_o afterward_o more_o particular_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o this_o and_o several_a other_o apparition_n make_v to_o they_o before_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o be_v very_o short_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o his_o father_n and_o leave_v they_o here_o behind_o he_o that_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o therefore_o by_o this_o his_o authority_n he_o also_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o witness_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v from_o he_o but_o begin_v their_o predication_n first_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o god_n former_a people_n the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v to_o they_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o name_n and_o also_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v they_o that_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v for_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n for_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o for_o initiate_a they_o into_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o unbelieving_a damn_a and_o that_o great_a sign_n also_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a profession_n which_o sign_n shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v speak_v strange_a language_n cure_v the_o sick_a cast_v out_o devil_n and_o have_v a_o special_a command_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luk._n 10.19_o in_o take_v up_o or_o tread_v on_o serpent_n or_o in_o happen_v to_o drink_v any_o poison_n not_o to_o receive_v any_o hurt_n from_o they_o not_o that_o all_o believer_n shall_v do_v such_o miracle_n but_o that_o these_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o true_a believer_n testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n to_o and_o presence_n with_o they_o §_o 129_o at_o last_o he_o proceed_v to_o their_o solemn_a ordination_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o second_o pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la and_o a_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o most_o sacred_a mouth_n and_o say_v these_o word_n use_v ever_o since_o by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o other_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v i._n e._n by_o baptism_n or_o for_o those_o commit_v afterward_o by_o absolution_n upon_o confession_n and_o repentance_n or_o penance_n they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v i._n e._n by_o not_o baptise_v or_o absolve_v or_o further_o bind_v with_o church-censure_n the_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a they_o be_v retain_v and_o so_o solemn_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n with_o his_o power_n and_o protection_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judge_v it_o §_o 130_o this_o say_v he_o disappear_v also_o to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v several_a time_n already_o to_o the_o other_o which_o cause_v in_o they_o now_o less_o wonder_n at_o the_o former_a leave_v their_o heart_n replenish_v with_o great_a consolation_n after_o this_o do_v on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o first_o of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o absent_v himself_o from_o they_o till_o the_o eight_o when_o that_o solemn_a festival_n octave_n be_v full_o end_v and_o the_o people_n be_v upon_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o habitation_n where_o for_o this_o time_n our_o lord_n glorious_a person_n be_v together_o with_o those_o other_o saint_n who_o body_n be_v raise_v with_o he_o till_o his_o ascension_n will_v be_v too_o much_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v the_o fix_a law_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o soul_n or_o person_n already_o translate_v to_o the_o next_o life_n viz._n to_o have_v no_o more_o familiar_a or_o long-during_a converse_n with_o those_o of_o this_o for_o so_o neither_o do_v elias_n and_o moses_n make_v any_o long_a stay_n with_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a monte_n as_o for_o other_o good_a end_n so_o perhaps_o for_o this_o the_o great_a merit_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v §_o 131_o s._n thomas_n one_o of_o the_o eleven_o be_v absent_a when_o our_o lord_n thus_o appear_v where_o some_o imagine_v from_o the_o fear_n he_o former_o bewray_v john_n 11.5_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o return_v to_o the_o society_n since_o their_o dispersion_n on_o thursday_n night_n at_o our_o lord_n apprehension_n and_o so_o may_v not_o have_v hear_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v former_a appearing_n at_o all_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o peter_n &c_n &c_n he_o whether_o the_o same_o night_n or_o afterward_o be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o inform_v of_o their_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n yet_o for_o a_o great_a manifestation_n still_o of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o for_o beget_v in_o this_o apostle_n more_o humility_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o incredulity_n as_o to_o their_o relation_n though_o so_o many_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o other_o likely_a persuade_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n come_v through_o door_n shut_v and_o make_v scarce_o any_o stay_n at_o all_o with_o person_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o show_v so_o much_o affection_n but_o sudden_o vanish_v again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o airy_a spirit_n subject_n in_o his_o motion_n to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o though_o they_o relate_v to_o he_o also_o their_o have_v see_v his_o scar_n and_o touch_v his_o body_n or_o at_o least_o invite_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o fancy_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v to_o purpose_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v better_o examine_v and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o gash_n in_o our_o lord_n side_n and_o his_o finger_n into_o the_o hole_n make_v by_o the_o nail_n &c_n &c_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o person_n beside_o his_o hear_v our_o lord_n many_o prediction_n to_o they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v present_a with_o the_o rest_n at_o our_o lord_n raise_v from_o death_n after_o lay_v upon_o the_o bier_n the_o widow_n son_n at_o naim_n and_o again_o at_o his_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v long_o time_n there_o than_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v but_o this_o too-much_o suspicious_a and_o despondent_a inclination_n of_o his_o have_v appear_v also_o several_a time_n former_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o material_n our_o lord_n grace_v wrought_v upon_o and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v as_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o at_o our_o persecute_a lord_n return_v into_o judea_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n jo._n 11_o 16._o he_o then_o present_o resolve_v that_o there_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o must_v lose_v their_o life_n and_o in_o his_o word_n again_o john_n 14.5_o where_o our_o lord_n tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o departure_n short_o and_o that_o they_o know_v the_o place_n and_o the_o way_n whither_o he_o go_v thomas_n deject_o reply_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v the_o way_n thither_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n answer_v that_o his_o journey_n be_v a_o return_n to_o heaven_n to_o his_o father_n whence_o he_o come_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o believed-in_a be_v the_o way_n thither_o yet_o after_o the_o descent_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o apostle_n especial_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a assertor_n of_o the_o same_o resurrection_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o india_n and_o the_o remote_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n fulfil_v our_o lord_n word_n act_n 1.8_o et_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o there_o at_o last_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o §_o 132_o our_o lord_n then_o

our_o lord_n more_o follow_v than_o their_o master_n they_o consult_v st._n john_n §_o 190_o before_o who_o john_n discourse_n give_v testimony_n to_o our_o lord_n §_o 191_o which_o full_o satisfy_v they_o §_o 192_o but_o john_n himself_o bold_o reprove_v herod_n be_v by_o he_o cast_v into_o prison_n §_o 195_o meanwhile_o our_o lord_n depart_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n §_o 196_o through_o samaria_n come_v to_o sychar_n §_o 197_o where_o fit_v by_o the_o well_o he_o discourse_v with_o and_o convert_v a_o woman_n and_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n §_o 204_o thence_o after_o 2_o day_n stay_n he_o continue_v his_o journey_n towards_o galilee_n §_o 205_o where_o he_o heal_v the_o ruler_n son_n §_o 206_o then_o he_o go_v to_o capernaum_n where_o preach_v with_o great_a applause_n §_o 207_o he_o gather_v disciple_n particular_o §_o 208_o simon_n peter_n andrew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n §_o 209_o with_o who_o the_o next_o sabbath_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v 〈…〉_o spirit_n §_o 213_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o synagogue_n he_o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n and_o cure_v his_o wife_n mother_n §_o 214_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o retire_v private_o to_o prayer_n §_o 215_o and_o leave_v capernaum_n he_o go_v about_o other_o city_n and_o town_n of_o galilee_n §_o 217_o go_v over_o the_o lake_n he_o discourse_v with_o several_a of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v follow_v him_z §_o 220_o pass_v over_o in_o the_o nighttime_n he_o calm_v a_o great_a storm_n §_o 221_o and_o the_o next_o morning_n land_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o two_o possess_v violent_o with_o devil_n which_o cast_v out_o he_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o swine_n and_o to_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o lake_n §_o 225_o upon_o which_o the_o gadarens_n be_v displease_v desire_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o §_o 226_o he_o immediate_o return_v into_o the_o ship_n §_o 227_o and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n §_o 228_o where_o he_o cure_v a_o paralytic_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n §_o 231_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o seaside_n he_o call_v matthew_n and_o dine_v with_o he_o §_o 233_o justify_v that_o action_n §_o 234_o as_o also_o the_o not_o so_o frequent_a fast_v of_o his_o own_o as_o of_o john_n disciple_n §_o 237_o then_o jairus_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o synagogue_n entreat_v he_o to_o come_v and_o cure_v his_o daughter_n §_o 238_o go_v along_o with_o he_o he_o cure_v the_o woman_n touch_v his_o garment_n §_o 240_o and_o go_v forward_o to_o jairus_n house_n and_o restore_v his_o daughter_n to_o life_n §_o 241_o return_v thence_o to_o capernaum_n by_o the_o way_n he_o cure_v 2_o blind_a man_n §_o 242_o and_o at_o easter_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n §_o 243_o where_o he_o cure_v a_o know_a paralytic_n lie_v at_o the_o pool_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n §_o 245_o to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o jew_n §_o 246_o but_o our_o lord_n justify_v himself_o §_o 247_o and_o his_o disciple_n also_o for_o pluck_v rub_v and_o eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n §_o 248_o himself_o also_o for_o cure_v a_o man_n with_o a_o wither_a ●and_n on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o return_v to_o capernaum_n §_o 249_o but_o the_o pharisee_n join_v themselves_o with_o the_o herodian_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o cause_v his_o sudden_a departure_n thence_o by_o sea_n §_o 250_o into_o a_o mountain_n where_o he_o choose_v his_o 12_o apostle_n §_o 255_o and_o constitute_v peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_n §_o 257_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o divine_a sermon_n concern_v the_o beatitude_n §_o 262_o recapitulated_n and_o §_o 263_o the_o contrary_a woe_n §_o 264_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sermon_n also_o be_v explain_v §_o 269_o yet_o not_o all_o press_v as_o equal_o necessary_a §_o 272_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v §_o 275_o and_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o apostolical_a office_n particular_o concern_v false_a teacher_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n §_o 1_o our_o saviour_n inform_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o dangerous_a temptation_n short_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o provide_v they_o against_o it_o §_o 2_o judas_n depart_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bargain_n for_o betray_v he_o §_o 3_o who_o agree_v with_o he_o §_o 4_o and_o give_v he_o officer_n and_o guard_n to_o apprehend_v he_o §_o 5_o they_o come_v and_o find_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n §_o 6_o whither_o our_o lord_n retire_v §_o 7_o and_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o §_o 8_o all_o especial_o peter_n resolve_v and_o promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v he_o §_o 9_o our_o lord_n be_v arrive_v in_o the_o garden_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n and_o take_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o great_a agony_n there_o §_o 10_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o §_o 11_o enter_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n §_o 12_o by_o god_n permission_n §_o 13_o very_o sharp_a upon_o several_a ground_n §_o 15_o as_o he_o discover_v to_o the_o three_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v also_o hint_v before_o in_o the_o temple_n §_o 17_o so_o that_o he_o sweat_v blood_n §_o 18_o and_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o §_o 18_o but_o not_o deliver_v he_o from_o suffering_n §_o 20_o then_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o serenity_n prepare_v for_o his_o suffering_n §_o 21_o meet_v those_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o §_o 22_o who_o his_o disciple_n especial_o peter_n prepare_v to_o resist_v §_o 23_o blame_v therefore_o by_o our_o lord_n §_o 24_o who_o after_o a_o short_a expostulation_n with_o the_o officer_n §_o 25_o yield_v himself_o into_o their_o power_n §_o 26_o who_o lay_v hold_v upon_o a_o young_a man_n accidental_o there_o present_a §_o 27_o and_o carry_v our_o lord_n late_o in_o the_o night_n to_o ann●s_n §_o 28_o then_o to_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n §_o 29_o where_o he_o be_v strict_o examine_v §_o 30_o divers_a witness_n appear_v against_o he_o §_o 33_o to_o who_o frivolous_a accusation_n our_o lord_n answer_v not_o §_o 34_o wherefore_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v he_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n §_o 35_o which_o he_o do_v with_o great_a courage_n and_o plainess_n §_o 36_o warn_v they_o of_o his_o future_a power_n and_o glory_n §_o 38_o mean_a while_n 2_o of_o his_o disciple_n john_n and_o peter_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n §_o 39_o where_o peter_n deny_v he_o 3_o time_n §_o 40_o for_o which_o he_o be_v very_o much_o grieve_v meanwhile_o §_o 43_o our_o lord_n be_v very_o ill_o use_v by_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n §_o 46_o as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o §_o 49_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o governor_n §_o 53_o before_o who_o he_o be_v vehement_o accuse_v §_o 54_o which_o judas_n see_v make_v away_o himself_o §_o 57_o as_o be_v fore-prophesied_n §_o 59_o our_o lord_n behaviour_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o governor_n §_o 60_o before_o who_o the_o jew_n lay_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n §_o 62_o but_o examine_v by_o pilate_n and_o find_v innocent_a he_o §_o 64_o be_v send_v to_o herod_n §_o 68_o who_o despise_v he_o return_v he_o to_o pilate_n §_o 69_o and_o pilate_n endeavour_v to_o save_v he_o 1_o by_o propose_v his_o releasement_n §_o 70_o 2_o by_o chastise_v he_o §_o 71_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v mock_v by_o the_o soldier_n §_o 73_o the_o jew_n urge_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v other_o accusation_n against_o he_o §_o 76_o till_o they_o force_v pilate_n yet_o with_o great_a reluctance_n §_o 80_o to_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a §_o 81_o ah_o death_n foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o choose_v by_o himself_o §_o 90_o and_o to_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o soldier_n §_o 91_o who_o lead_v he_o to_o execution_n much_o pity_v by_o divers_a person_n §_o 95_o unto_o golgotha_n where_o they_o offer_v he_o mingled-wine_n §_o 96_o stripped-off_a his_o garment_n §_o 97_o set_v a_o title_n over_o his_o head_n §_o 98_o and_o crucify_a him_z §_o 99_o and_o divide_v his_o garment_n §_o 100_o meanwhile_o many_o of_o the_o people_n and_o one_o of_o the_o theive_v mock_v but_o divers_a pity_v he_o our_o lord_n have_v dispose_v of_o his_o bless_a mother_n §_o 101_o be_v silent_a whilst_o many_o prodigy_n appear_v §_o 103_o at_o last_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n §_o 104_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o prodigy_n §_o 105_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o centurion_n §_o

therefore_o he_o be_v order_v to_o appear_v not_o in_o feast_v or_o in_o glorious_a array_n or_o in_o some_o rich_a and_o stately_a court_n or_o populous_a city_n or_o palace_n but_o in_o that_o most_o rigid_a fast_v and_o in_o rough_a apparel_n and_o in_o a_o uncultivated_a desert_n thus_o be_v he_o send_v before_o to_o baptize_v and_o cleanse_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v render_v a_o people_n fit_a to_o entertain_v so_o holy_a a_o prince_n and_o capable_a to_o receive_v the_o large_a effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o find_v mat._n 3.7_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o appear_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o follow_v who_o bring_v his_o faun_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o who_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o fire_n unquenchable_a mat._n 3.11_o 12._o flock_v unto_o he_o confess_v sin_n especial_o the_o mean_a people_n publican_n soldier_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o high_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o receive_v baptism_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o concern_v their_o several_a duty_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n see_v luk._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n 7.29_o and_o among_o other_o we_o find_v also_o repair_v to_o this_o forerunner_n out_o of_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o galilee_n several_a of_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n afterward_o entertain_v for_o his_o disciple_n learning_n as_o it_o be_v their_o first_o rudiment_n from_o this_o baptist_n as_o andrew_n john_n peter_n philip_n nathanaiel_n jo._n 1._o c._n and_o not_o unlikely_a matthew_n also_o among_o other_o publican_n luk._n 7.29_o only_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n much_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o holiness_n frustrate_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o confession_n to_o or_o receive_v baptism_n from_o him_n luk._n 7.30_o and_o as_o they_o first_o refuse_v john_n principle_n and_o discipline_n so_o afterward_o they_o profit_v as_o little_a under_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o last_o this_o sacred_a person_n be_v ordain_v to_o proclaim_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o messiah_n before_o his_o face_n to_o all_o the_o people_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v appear_v and_o with_o his_o finger_n to_o point_v out_o unto_o they_o his_o very_a person_n jo._n 1.26_o only_o because_o he_o come_v so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n no_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v turn_v man_n eye_n upon_o himself_o from_o he_o that_o follow_v he_o to_o who_o these_o be_v reserve_v as_o a_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n enumerate_v these_o to_o john_n disciple_n question_v who_o he_o be_v mat._n 11.5_o 6._o to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o a_o great_a person_n than_o their_o master_n see_v mat._n 11.5_o §_o 4_o st._n john_n baptist_n be_v design_v to_o so_o high_a a_o employment_n all_o thing_n suitable_o in_o he_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o transcend_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o other_o man_n his_o parent_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n person_n eminent_o holy_a and_o near_o akin_a to_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n luke_o 1.6_o 36._o he_o be_v conceive_v miraculous_o as_o isaac_n have_v be_v former_o when_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n be_v now_o cease_v in_o his_o parent_n be_v very_o old_a and_o past_a procreation_n of_o child_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o in_o the_o womb_n leap_v there_o for_o joy_n say_v s._n luke_n 1._o c._n 44._o v._o three_o month_n before_o his_o nativity_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o our_o savior_n presence_n as_o it_o be_v indicating_z thus_o early_o the_o messiah_n to_o his_o mother_n his_o conception_n be_v first_o foretell_v to_o his_o parent_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o same_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o six_o month_n after_o annunciate_v our_o lord_n conception_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o who_o be_v singular_o admit_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o special_a presence_n luk._n 1.19_o have_v long_o before_o those_o time_n reveal_v to_o the_o great_o belove_a daniel_n the_o punctual_a time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v ●an_v 9.24_o 24._o the_o baptist_n thus_o miraculous_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n live_v also_o such_o a_o life_n here_o as_o never_o any_o man_n live_v before_o he_o after_o his_o infancy_n as_o one_o who_o be_v not_o like_o other_o prophet_n take_v for_o god_n service_n from_o lead_v a_o common_a life_n but_o from_o the_o womb_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n who_o live_v in_o a_o city_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v never_o corrupt_v with_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o man_n nor_o interest_v in_o any_o affair_n of_o human_a life_n nor_o learn_v at_o all_o the_o sinfully-compliant_a act_n of_o ordinary_a society_n that_o so_o he_o may_v afterward_o as_o a_o equal_a stranger_n to_o all_o and_o independent_a on_o any_o for_o the_o necessary_n of_o his_o life_n more_o free_o reprehend_v the_o fault_n of_o every_o one_o whilst_o none_o can_v tax_v any_o in_o himself_o he_o live_v in_o a_o remote_a desert_n where_o doubtless_o he_o have_v much_o converse_n with_o god_n and_o holy_a angel_n for_o what_o can_v we_o less_o imagine_v of_o he_o who_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n so_o singular_o sanctify_v he_o use_v not_o at_o all_o the_o ordinary_a food_n of_o man_n at_o least_o after_o his_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o eat_v any_o bread_n nor_o drink_v any_o wine_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n see_v such_o abstinence_n affirm_v he_o be_v possess_v see_v luk._n 7.33_o his_o raiment_n rough_a and_o suitable_a to_o his_o diet_n and_o such_o as_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o any_o dead_a beast_n for_o it_o be_v but_o leather_n and_o weave_v hair_n of_o both_o which_o his_o diet_n and_o his_o apparel_n our_o saviour_n please_v to_o take_v particular_a notice_n to_o the_o people_n as_o betoken_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n mat._n 11.8_o luk._n 7.33_o from_o who_o unerring_a mouth_n he_o receive_v such_o a_o testimony_n as_o never_o any_o have_v the_o like_a see_v mat._n 11.9_o 11_o 14._o where_o though_o the_o 11_o verse_n there_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o least_o of_o our_o savior_n disciple_n or_o follower_n shall_v be_v make_v great_a than_o he_o 1._o in_o some_o sort_n more_o happy_a in_o hear_v and_o see_v our_o savior_n word_n and_o work_n in_o enjoy_v clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_o in_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o he_o namely_o all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v notwithstanding_o and_o be_v most_o of_o they_o much_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o the_o eminency_n of_o a_o continue_a sanctity_n from_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o hallow_a tongue_n first_o show_v to_o the_o world_n the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o who_o sacred_a hand_n baptize_v he_o elias_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o i_o say_v be_v his_o type_n who_o prefigure_v he_o in_o his_o rough_a apparel_n and_o solitary_a abode_n and_o silvestrian_a fare_n live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o mount-carmel_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o king_n 18.19_o 42._o comp_n 2_o king_n 4.25_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o successor_n elisha_n feed_v by_o raven_n in_o solitude_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n fast_v beyond_o all_o other_o save_o moses_n and_o jesus_n typify_a in_o his_o pass_v through_o the_o divide_a water_n of_o jordan_n the_o baptism_n there_o of_o this_o his_o successor_n bold_a in_o rebuke_v vice_n in_o ahab_n as_o john_n in_o herod_n and_o persecute_v by_o jezebel_n as_o he_o by_o herodias_n §_o 5_o and_o as_o the_o great_a elias_n be_v the_o type_n of_o john_n so_o be_v john_n baptist_n the_o most_o express_a and_o near_a pattern_n and_o semplar_n of_o the_o messiah_n both_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n miraculous_o conceive_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o another_o and_o both_o foretell_v by_o the_o same_o angel_n reserve_v in_o privacy_n and_o solitude_n all_o his_o young_a year_n though_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o about_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o age_n then_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v as_o afterward_o do_v our_o saviour_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o same_o new_a manner_n

and_o word_n comp_n mat._n 3.2_o with_o 4.17_o declare_v unto_o they_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o follow_v he_o will_v confer_v on_o the_o worthy_a and_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell-fire_n which_o he_o will_v inflict_v on_o the_o rebellious_a tell_v they_o of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v erect_v not_o abroad_o but_o within_o they_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o this_o king_n will_v baptize_v they_o with_o upon_o their_o repentance_n preach_v by_o he_o free_v they_o from_o the_o thraldom_n not_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o of_o sin_n nor_o from_o their_o servitude_n under_o herod_n or_o tiberius_n but_o under_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o all_o this_o low_a world_n satan_n their_o spiritual_a and_o only_o dangerous_a enemy_n who_o captive_n and_o child_n and_o not_o abraham_n they_o unknowing_o be_v till_o by_o this_o prince_n deliver_v this_o be_v the_o great_a deliverance_n to_o come_v by_o jesus_n which_o both_o holy_a zachary_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o benedictus_n 77_o luk._n ●_o 77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o message_n to_o joseph_n tell_v he_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n or_o savior_n 1.21_o matt._n 1.21_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n such_o punishment_n and_o reward_n liberty_n and_o royalty_n as_o the_o baptist_n preach_v be_v the_o only_a that_o be_v here_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o or_o look_v after_o thus_o be_v the_o baptist_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o open_a promulgator_n of_o this_o new_a spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o prophet_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 11.12_o 13._o prophesy_v until_o john_n 1._o of_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n begin_v to_o suffer_v violence_n people_n by_o troop_n now_o press_v into_o it_o and_o every_o one_o strive_v to_o gain_v for_o himself_o a_o share_n thereof_o whilst_o they_o crowd_v in_o such_o multitude_n to_o john_n mat._n 3.5_o and_o our_o savior_n baptism_n joh._n 3_o 26._o only_o john_n begin_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o gospel_n afar_o off_o as_o it_o be_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o chief_n city_n to_o preach_v it_o but_o stay_v a_o loof_o off_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o near_o jordan_n leave_v these_o honour_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o follow_v he_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v still_o near_o till_o it_o visit_v at_o last_o every_o small_a town_n and_o village_n §_o 6_o and_o as_o john_n precede_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o new_a and_o spiritual_a doctrine_n so_o he_o resemble_v he_o much_o what_o in_o his_o heroical_a virtue_n both_o in_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n and_o in_o his_o mansuetude_n and_o clemency_n and_o in_o his_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n which_o be_v never_o in_o any_o man_n so_o great_a as_o in_o our_o saviour_n 1_o use_v the_o same_o boldness_n towards_o herod_n luk._n 3.19_o 20_o as_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o do_v luk._n 13.32_o reprove_v he_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v say_v the_o evangelist_n 3.19_o luke_n 3.19_o and_o particular_o concern_v his_o wife_n not_o fear_v the_o implacable_a wrath_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o queen_n though_o this_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n again_o treat_v the_o scribe_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o manner_n he_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n not_o have_v learn_v they_o by_o experience_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n rough_o and_o severe_o as_o their_o incorrigible_a hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n deserve_v reprove_v they_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n as_o our_o saviour_n comp_n mat._n 3.7_o with_o 23.33_o and_o call_v they_o generation_n of_o viper_n or_o serpent_n they_o be_v the_o brood_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o their_o manner_n see_v jo._n 8.44_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o boast_n of_o their_o be_v abraham_n seed_n to_o who_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o in_o their_o life_n 2_o meanwhile_o towards_o the_o soldier_n the_o publican_n and_o other_o notorious_a but_o relent_a sinner_n use_v the_o same_o mansuetude_n as_o christ_n teach_v they_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o future_a without_o upbraid_v their_o former_a fault_n this_o great_a saint_n not_o breed_v in_o the_o court_n or_o in_o ceremonial_a society_n but_o in_o retiredness_n and_o solitude_n neither_o reverence_v the_o secular_a port_n and_o state_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi nor_o despise_v the_o meanness_n and_o low_a esteem_n of_o the_o publican_n only_o in_o general_n the_o baptist_n seem_v to_o personate_v a_o great_a austerity_n than_o our_o lord_n both_o in_o his_o conversation_n and_o his_o preach_v press_a main_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o threaten_v much_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v hellfire_n and_o damnation_n to_o the_o disobedient_a have_v something_o more_o herein_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o type_n elias_n whereas_o our_o savior_n language_n be_v more_o benign_a and_o indulgent_a publish_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v a_o kingdom_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o also_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n do_v not_o so_o well_o befit_v they_o yet_o be_v both_o our_o savior_n and_o john_n dispensation_n suitable_a to_o their_o season_n the_o one_o answer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n thereof_o the_o one_o lay_v the_o foundation_n with_o threat_n and_o terror_n the_o other_o build_v it_o up_o with_o consolation_n and_o mercy_n the_o lord_n do_v the_o rough_a part_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o gentle_a and_o mild_a by_o himself_o 3_o again_o much_o resemble_v our_o saviour_n also_o in_o his_o great_a humility_n accompany_v with_o such_o eminency_n of_o sanctity_n he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o prophet_n yet_o when_o the_o jew_n send_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v elias_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o as_o in_o mat._n 16.14_o the_o jew_n then_o hold_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v no_o without_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v that_o typify_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v or_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n and_o express_v himself_o meanwhile_o by_o the_o most_o diminutive_a term_n that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o that_o he_o be_v only_o vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o a_o great_a person_n that_o be_v then_o come_v after_o he_o he_o stand_v exceed_o upon_o his_o guard_n of_o lowliness_n and_o disparage_v himself_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o disciple_n magnify_v he_o be_v conjecture_v by_o they_o for_o the_o messiah_n he_o nourish_v not_o the_o mistake_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o say_v the_o evangelist_n jo._n 1.20_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o i._n e._n to_o speak_v this_o truth_n against_o his_o own_o reputation_n but_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o he._n and_o jo._n 3.28_o he_o take_v solemn_a witness_n of_o such_o his_o confession_n in_o compare_v himself_o with_o he_o he_o use_v a_o expression_n to_o debase_v himself_o beneath_o the_o low_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a stoop_v to_o untie_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n mar._n 1.7_o and_o jo._n 3.31_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v earthly_a do_v but_o loqui_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n low_a and_o mean_a rudiment_n for_o which_o s._n john_n use_v this_o phrase_n see_v jo._n 3._o v._n 12._o in_o comparison_n of_o jesus_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n above_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n which_o he_o have_v there_o hear_v and_o see_v he_o every_o where_o give_v place_n to_o our_o saviour_n leave_v bethabara_n in_o judea_n the_o more_o public_a place_n of_o concourse_n for_o our_o savior_n disciple_n some_o of_o who_o have_v former_o be_v he_o to_o baptize_v in_o and_o retire_v himself_o northward_o towards_o galilee_n to_o enon_n near_o to_o salim_n jo._n 3.23_o he_o transmit_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o jo._n 1.35_o and_o resign_v his_o former_a auditor_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o his_o conduct_n and_o when_o the_o people_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v his_o great_a miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o divine_a word_n now_o admire_v and_o flock_v after_o jesus_n much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v after_o john_n he_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n oportet_fw-la illum_fw-la crescere_fw-la i_o minui_fw-la and_o when_o his_o ambitious_a disciple_n make_v a_o complaint_n to_o he_o of_o it_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o waiter_n on_o this_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o joy_n be_v

fulfil_v to_o stand_v silent_a by_o and_o hear_v his_o sweet_a colloquy_n with_o his_o bride_n jo._n 3.29_o §_o 7_o 2_o last_o after_o the_o like_a virtue_n and_o action_n to_o our_o savior_n john_n also_o run_v before_o he_o in_o the_o like_a suffering_n persecute_a by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o call_v by_o they_o a_o demoniac_a as_o our_o saviour_n be_v luk._n 7.30_o 34_o persecute_v by_o herod_n and_o ungrateful_o imprison_v by_o he_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o before_o he_o have_v hear_v glad_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n obey_v his_o holy_a counsel_n mark_n 6.20_o and_o afterward_o kill_v by_o he_o only_o for_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n a_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n a_o well-dancing_a girl_n be_v prefer_v before_o this_o great_a prophet_n kill_v do_v whilst_o herod_n conscience_n plead_v for_o he_o as_o pilat_n do_v for_o jesus_n and_o both_o be_v by_o both_o out_o of_o a_o base_a fear_n destroy_v kill_v at_o a_o solemn_a feast_n in_o galilee_n that_o be_v keep_v on_o herod_n birth_n day_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v at_o the_o pascal_n feast_n none_o of_o the_o many_o great_a guest_n there_o open_v their_o mouth_n for_o he_o behead_v in_o prison_n private_o and_o unheard_a condemn_v without_o witness_n as_o jesus_n by_o false_a one_o put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n partly_o out_o of_o religion_n too_o to_o keep_v his_o oath_n forsooth_o as_o jesus_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o preserve_v their_o law_n and_o then_o his_o reverend_a head_n and_o countenance_n which_o live_v none_o behold_v without_o a_o religious_a awe_n and_o respect_n not_o commit_v to_o a_o decent_a grave_n but_o carry_v away_o in_o triumph_n and_o serve_v up_o in_o a_o dish_n at_o herod_n bloody_a table_n who_o now_o fear_v no_o more_o his_o righteous_a tongue_n there_o rejoice_v over_o and_o make_v merry_a with_o the_o fate_n of_o great_a saint_n rev._n 11.10_o and_o expose_v to_o the_o derision_n and_o abuse_n of_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n as_o also_o our_o savior_n sacred_a head_n and_o countenance_n be_v treat_v but_o this_o when_o alive_a both_o by_o his_o blind_a folder_n and_o his_o crowner_n hand_n knock_v spit_v on_o pierce_v by_o they_o at_o pleasure_n and_o last_o as_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o derision_n also_o for_o many_o hour_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o such_o suffering_n god_n here_o reward_v his_o worthy_a servant_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o this_o great_a i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o may_v say_v in_o some_o manner_n the_o great_a except_v the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o saint_n the_o baptist_n now_o let_v we_o turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o our_o bless_a lord_n that_o follow_v he_o §_o 8_o six_o month_n after_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o baptist_n the_o same_o glorious_a angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o a_o opposite_a side_n of_o palestine_n far_o distant_a from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o baptist_n that_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o testimony_n concern_v jesus_n may_v not_o be_v weaken_v by_o any_o acquaintance_n between_o these_o two_o kinsman_n to_o nazareth_n a_o small_a and_o contemptible_a city_n see_v jo._n 1.46_o of_o galilee_n by_o the_o jew_n a_o much_o despise_a country_n see_v jo._n 7.41_o 52._o a_o place_n the_o far_a remote_a from_o the_o royal_a city_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o the_o noble_a tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n from_o which_o be_v expect_v the_o messiah_n and_o a_o place_n of_o extraordinary_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o mat._n 4.15_o 16._o a_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n border_v upon_o and_o be_v itself_o half_a gentile_a and_o this_o remote_a ignoble_a region_n god_n wisdom_n choose_v for_o the_o habitation_n and_o education_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o country_n of_o his_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v much_o mortification_n and_o scorn_n all_o his_o life_n from_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o come_v from_o such_o a_o place_n and_o be_v also_o afterward_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n julian_n and_o other_o reproachful_o call_v the_o galilean_a and_o this_o we_o may_v imagine_v do_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o that_o his_o own_o son_n may_v here_o in_o all_o thing_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o man_n may_v hereafter_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v proud_a and_o boast_v himself_o of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o city_n or_o country_n and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v here_o the_o better_o be_v conceal_v and_o live_v in_o obscurity_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n from_o sinner_n before_o his_o public_a exaltation_n and_o glory_n 3_o again_o that_o where_o more_o darkness_n be_v there_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o more_o light_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n more_o manifest_a itself_o in_o man_n weakness_n much_o of_o our_o savior_n teach_v be_v spend_v among_o this_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a people_n and_o that_o the_o more_o to_o exalt_v god_n power_n from_o this_o dark_a region_n those_o person_n shall_v chief_o be_v take_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v his_o own_o countryman_n who_o shall_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n 4_o and_o last_o that_o by_o this_o country_n confinment_n upon_o and_o mixture_n with_o the_o gentile_n god_n may_v show_v his_o son_n a_o common_a saviour_n come_v to_o all_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o gentile_n §_o 9_o hither_o be_v this_o great_a angel_n send_v from_o god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o salute_v and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n espouse_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezech._n 16._o host_n 2.19_o that_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n a_o daughter_n of_o david_n find_v out_o in_o this_o obscure_a corner_n so_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o tribe_n and_o house_n of_o her_o progenitor_n and_o kindred_n a_o person_n single_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n of_o all_o generation_n curious_o view_v by_o his_o all-searching_a eye_n who_o he_o think_v the_o most_o worthy_a to_o make_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o his_o only_a son_n and_o the_o second_o eve_n to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o mankind_n as_o the_o first_o have_v cause_v their_o ruin_n which_o person_n since_o she_o be_v thus_o singular_o gracious_a in_o god_n eye_n above_o all_o mortal_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o destine_v to_o that_o high_a honour_n as_o never_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v to_o have_v a_o god_n to_o be_v her_o son_n and_o cloth_n himself_o with_o part_n of_o her_o substance_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o her_o milk_n to_o hang_v on_o her_o breast_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o her_o arm_n and_o since_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n proportionable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o end_n he_o design_v they_o to_o we_o may_v just_o imagine_v her_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n from_o sin_n her_o grace_n and_o perfection_n in_o all_o virtue_n to_o have_v surpass_v those_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n whatever_o and_o all_o those_o enamour_a praise_n which_o god_n give_v in_o the_o canticle_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a thou_o have_v dove_n eye_n thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o a_o garden_n enclose_v be_v my_o spouse_n a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o fountain_n seal_v how_o fair_a and_o how_o pleasant_a be_v thou_o o_o love_n for_o delight_n looking-forth_a as_o the_o morning_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 4.1_o 7_o 12._o 7.6_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n to_o be_v verify_v above_o all_o other_o faithful_a in_o this_o bless_a virgin_n the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o most_o elevate_a among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n if_o therefore_o the_o baptist_n who_o be_v to_o be_v but_o our_o savior_n messenger_n be_v for_o this_o office_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o womb_n luk._n 1.15_o surely_n so_o be_v she_o who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o probable_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o when_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o elizabeth_n and_o of_o zacharie_n before_o their_o doxology_n and_o hymn_n and_o of_o peter_n and_o other_o before_o their_o sermon_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o no_o where_n be_v such_o expression_n use_v of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n either_o before_o she_o magnificat_fw-la or_o on_o any_o other_o occasion_n because_o she_o from_o her_o very_a beginning_n be_v so_o §_o 10_o and_o then_o she_o be_v suppose_v so_o sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n first_o what_o holy_a story_n see_v

just_a cause_n high_o displease_v thereat_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o at_o their_o espousal_n she_o have_v covenant_v with_o he_o a_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o so_o intend_v to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o she_o and_o to_o put_v she_o away_o she_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v his_o change_a and_o trouble_a countenance_n and_o can_v not_o but_o guess_v aright_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o which_o suspect_v crime_n if_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n shall_v have_v proceed_v against_o her_o according_a to_o law_n what_o mean_n have_v she_o at_o all_o to_o manifest_v or_o prove_v her_o innocence_n which_o also_o her_o stray_v so_o far_o from_o home_n give_v they_o still_o more_o cause_n to_o question_n and_o not_o absolve_v her_o punishment_n be_v no_o less_o than_o death_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o door_n of_o her_o father_n house_n and_o there_o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n see_v deut._n 22.21_o and_o 24._o or_o if_o this_o can_v some_o way_n be_v avoid_v yet_o so_o can_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o reputation_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o be_v report_v dishonest_a and_o a_o harlot_n §_o 19_o this_o be_v also_o aggravate_v by_o the_o great_a affection_n and_o reverence_v the_o virgin_n bear_v to_o her_o offend_a husband_n of_o who_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n that_o also_o which_o we_o say_v before_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n apply_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o eminent_a saint_n and_o one_o choose_v by_o god_n out_o of_o many_o thousand_o and_o with_o suitable_a grace_n and_o perfection_n endue_v who_o be_v to_o have_v that_o transcendent_a honour_n above_o all_o other_o holy_a man_n as_o to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o often_o visit_v by_o angel_n from_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v see_v mat._n 1.20_o 2.13_o 22_o to_o be_v the_o nurse_n father_n of_o god_n only_a son_n and_o the_o guardian_n of_o his_o infant_n exile_n into_o a_o foreign_a land_n to_o be_v his_o governor_n and_o master_n of_o his_o house_n to_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a and_o serve_v with_o the_o strict_a duty_n of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o parent_n in_o those_o necessary_a office_n and_o affair_n wherein_o he_o shall_v employ_v he_o without_o any_o meddle_v with_o other_o matter_n we_o may_v presume_v for_o the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n except_o only_o for_o some_o three_o day_n space_n when_o twelve_o year_n old_a that_o his_o zeal_n be_v permit_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o father_n business_n again_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o near_a relation_n of_o any_o upon_o earth_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n to_o undergo_v for_o she_o and_o her_o son_n all_o labour_n and_o provide_v all_o necessary_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o injury_n that_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o infant_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a condition_n be_v subject_a to_o sure_o great_a must_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o guide_v such_o a_o family_n and_o exterior_o to_o govern_v he_o that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o the_o dear_a he_o be_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o these_o the_o great_a torment_n to_o she_o must_v be_v his_o displeasure_n which_o displeasure_n though_o on_o her_o par_fw-fr groundless_a yet_o have_v she_o no_o likely_a mean_n to_o remove_v shall_v she_o go_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o story_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o she_o but_o then_o in_o so_o much_o intimacy_n of_o acquaintance_n why_o have_v she_o not_o do_v this_o before_o when_o she_o as_o yet_o have_v no_o concernment_n to_o tell_v he_o a_o untruth_n and_o since_o it_o be_v such_o a_o wonder_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v assent_v to_o or_o believe_v by_o she_o when_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n tell_v it_o to_o she_o as_o joyful_a news_n how_o much_o more_o incredible_a will_v it_o seem_v to_o he_o when_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n by_o another_o than_o her_o husband_n bring_v it_o for_o her_o excuse_n and_o pretend_v a_o heavenly_a visit_n and_o intercourse_n to_o veil_n a_o suppose_a crime_n beside_o her_o great_a humility_n and_o modesty_n her_o religious_a silence_n of_o god_n secret_a and_o intimate_a transaction_n with_o she_o hinder_v she_o that_o she_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o how_o to_o reveal_v to_o any_o a_o thing_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o her_o own_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o so_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o she_o have_v former_o disclose_v it_o to_o elizabeth_n wherein_o she_o remain_v to_o all_o christian_n a_o everlasting_a pattern_n in_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a visit_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n of_o what_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o and_o more_o perfect_a if_o not_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v safe_a i_o say_v to_o conceal_v such_o favour_n for_o many_o reason_n 1_o because_o ordinary_o such_o favour_n can_v be_v relate_v without_o some_o vanity_n and_o self-conceit_n 2_o because_o the_o publish_v such_o thing_n beget_v estimation_n among_o man_n and_o this_o beget_v pride_n in_o the_o esteem_a and_o this_o pride_n ruin_n that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v esteem_v 3_o because_o by_o it_o at_o least_o we_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o magnify_v ourselves_o and_o so_o indeed_o lose_v our_o former_a reputation_n with_o they_o by_o seek_v to_o increase_v it_o 4_o or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o disparage_v other_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o like_a favour_n 5_o or_o to_o disparage_v god_n wisdom_n in_o represent_v he_o more_o favourable_a to_o the_o more_o unworthy_a she_o therefore_o in_o all_o this_o storm_n hold_v her_o peace_n and_o patient_o endure_v her_o belove_a joseph_n strangeness_n to_o she_o arm_v as_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v both_o with_o a_o holy_a resolution_n and_o resignation_n of_o herself_o to_o suffer_v cheerful_o and_o willing_o whatever_o human_a cross_n such_o celestial_a grace_n and_o favour_n shall_v draw_v aster_n they_o and_o also_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n make_v know_v her_o innocence_n at_o least_o if_o not_o her_o honour_n and_o own_o his_o son_n without_o cast_v the_o justification_n thereof_o upon_o the_o modesty_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o defend_v she_o who_o her_o obedience_n to_o he_o only_o have_v expose_v to_o reproach_n and_o why_o not_o in_o this_o time_n of_o need_n reveal_v as_o much_o to_o joseph_n as_o he_o have_v do_v when_o no_o such_o exigency_n before_o to_o elizabeth_n §_o 20_o meanwhile_o joseph_n be_v a_o good_a man_n be_v not_o hasty_a out_o of_o a_o sudden_a passion_n to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n but_o restroin_v himself_o for_o some_o time_n think_v to_o do_v it_o privy_o perhaps_o hap_n by_o conceal_v the_o betrothment_n or_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n upon_o some_o other_o pretence_n so_o as_o may_v less_o redound_v to_o her_o disgrace_n who_o former_a virtue_n and_o perfection_n now_o fade_v and_o wither_a as_o he_o suppose_v he_o can_v not_o but_o still_o reverence_n and_o lament_v yet_o this_o his_o merciful_a delay_n serve_v also_o to_o continue_v so_o much_o long_o both_o his_o and_o her_o affliction_n at_o length_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v forth_o between_o his_o resolution_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o haec_fw-la eo_fw-la cogitante_fw-la say_v the_o text_n before_o the_o least_o rumour_n of_o any_o such_o suspicion_n be_v divulge_v that_o we_o may_v see_v as_o saint_n be_v patient_a in_o their_o suffering_n so_o gad_n be_v as_o perfect_a and_o exact_a in_o his_o deliverance_n the_o angel_n now_o step_v in_o with_o the_o mission_n of_o who_o god_n can_v have_v prepare_v joseph_n as_o well_o have_v he_o please_v before_o he_o have_v first_o see_v the_o virgin_n swell_a womb_n and_o in_o the_o due_a time_n free_v they_o both_o from_o their_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n he_o therefore_o now_o the_o first_o time_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o courteous_o salute_v this_o mean_a artificer_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o more_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n descend_v from_o david_n race_n reveal_v to_o he_o that_o mary_n conception_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n that_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1.21_o mat._n 1.21_o and_o therefore_o when_o bear_v he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n the_o angel_n here_o as_o zacharie_n in_o his_o hymn_n signify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a but_o which_o only_o much_o concern_v we_o

stone-knife_n some_o dry_a medicine_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o wound_n and_o so_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o usual_o within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n perfect_o heal_v during_o the_o action_n the_o 128_o and_o some_o other_o psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o which_o also_o the_o infant_n cry_v be_v not_o hear_v and_o a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o child_n by_o his_o parent_n appointment_n see_v luk._n 1.59_o last_o some_o festival_n entertainment_n and_o congratulation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o parent_n by_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n as_o in_o a_o time_n of_o joy_n see_v leo_n modena_n a_o jewish_a rabbi_n in_o his_o ritus_fw-la hebraici_n part._n 4._o cap._n 8._o §_o 44_o now_o consider_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v mere_a stranger_n in_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v say_v to_o this_o his_o son_n for_o his_o great_a exinanition_n even_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o his_o poor_a mother_n as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n egredere_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o the_o cognition_n tua_fw-la 12.1_o gen._n 12.1_o &_o de_fw-fr domo_fw-la patrum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la remove_v from_o all_o consolation_n or_o assistance_n of_o kindred_n or_o acquaintance_n and_o their_o condition_n also_o very_o poor_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o lord_n circumcision_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o birth_n do_v after_o the_o rude_a and_o plain_a manner_n and_o with_o small_a or_o no_o attendance_n some_o mean_a lodging_n perhaps_o hire_v by_o joseph_n in_o the_o town_n wherein_o this_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v or_o also_o as_o some_o rather_o think_v dispatch_v in_o the_o stable_a or_o grott_n by_o joseph_n himsel_n in_o which_o grott_n also_o or_o in_o some_o private_a hire_a room_n this_o holy_a family_n may_v be_v imagine_v according_a to_o the_o high_a rule_n of_o perfection_n to_o have_v sojourn_v till_o their_o depart_n into_o egypt_n without_o any_o secular_a acquaintance_n in_o great_a solitude_n silence_n and_o devotion_n and_o exceed_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n as_o the_o divine_a offspring_n joseph_n by_o the_o gain_n of_o his_o trade_n provide_v necessary_n for_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o babe_n and_o tr●●ting_v the_o mother_n also_o as_o a_o consecrate_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o chaste_a honour_n and_o respect_n jesus_n meanwhile_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a influence_n work_v in_o both_o their_o heart_n what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n will_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o restrain_v also_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a oeconomy_n the_o wonder_n and_o devotion_n both_o of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n to_o who_o these_o have_v tell_v their_o discovery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o all_o expect_v rather_o what_o will_v follow_v afterward_o than_o curious_o search_v into_o what_o be_v transact_v for_o the_o present_a and_o so_o as_o that_o their_o great_a awe_n presume_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o visit_v this_o newborn_a hope_n of_o israel_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o respect_n or_o service_n to_o he_o which_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o that_o low_a condition_n he_o have_v choose_v of_o live_v poor_a unknown_a solitary_a and_o expose_v to_o all_o hardship_n in_o which_o his_o parent_n also_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v serve_v he_o in_o great_a privacy_n and_o silence_n and_o without_o talk_v or_o converse_v much_o abroad_o as_o also_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v that_o whilst_o the_o shepherd_n divulge_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o birth_n yet_o his_o holy_a mother_n keep_v all_o private_a and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n as_o a_o much-considering_a silent_a woman_n luk._n 2.18_o 19_o and_o so_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o visit_n both_o of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o magi_n be_v both_o perform_v by_o they_o and_o receive_v by_o mary_n and_o joseph_n with_o such_o a_o profound_a reverence_n modesty_n and_o silence_n as_o become_v a_o temple_n rather_o than_o a_o stable_a and_o as_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n though_o mean_a and_o weak_a in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n for_o this_o appertain_v to_o his_o present_a state_n of_o humiliation_n yet_o most_o command_a and_o powerful_a in_o his_o divine_a influence_n and_o energy_n on_o all_o those_o who_o approach_v he_o and_o who_o conversation_n he_o admit_v for_o already_o his_o humanity_n also_o by_o the_o union_n to_o it_o of_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v replenish_v from_o his_o first_o conception_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o not_o to_o have_v as_o the_o bodily_a so_o also_o the_o mental_a impotency_n or_o weakness_n of_o infancy_n §_o 45_o this_o his_o circumcision_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v as_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n so_o privacy_n hardship_n and_o inaccomodation_n and_o if_o the_o institution_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o sacred_a ceremony_n be_v well_o examine_v we_o shall_v find_v our_o lord_n here_o enter_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o suffering_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o humility_n and_o voluntary_a obedience_n that_o his_o whole_a life_n afford_v and_o that_o his_o circumcision_n and_o his_o cross_n i._n e._n the_o first_o and_o the_o ●ast_a act_n of_o his_o life_n be_v the_o two_o great_a abasement_n that_o his_o celestial_a pure_a and_o unspotted_a person_n descended-to_a in_o both_o which_o he_o be_v content_a to_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o transgressor_n esay_n 53._o and_o to_o bear_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n as_o in_o that_o last_o act_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o great_a malefactor_n and_o blasphemor_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o law_n so_o in_o this_o first_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o sinful_a son_n of_o adam_n a_o expiation_n of_o that_o original_a gild_n with_o which_o he_o be_v never_o stain_v and_o that_o not_o a_o wash_n only_o with_o water_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o baptism_n but_o a_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o though_o circumcision_n then_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o evangelical_n covenant_n as_o now_o baptism_n be_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o expiation_n then_o to_o be_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v till_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n shall_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n after_o which_o now_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o mundation_n only_o with_o water_n suffice_v §_o 46_o to_o digress_v a_o little_a here_o the_o more_o exact_o to_o weigh_v the_o just_a importment_n of_o this_o ceremony_n which_o if_o you_o think_v a_o impertinency_n you_o may_v pass_v on_o to_o §_o 56._o for_o circumcision_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o it_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v adam_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o original_a righteousness_n and_o so_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v unable_a to_o observe_v his_o command_n and_o by_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n yet_o god_n in_o compassion_n to_o he_o than_o promise_v a_o seed_n that_o shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o that_o serpent_n that_o seduce_v he_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o by_o who_o shall_v be_v have_v redemption_n pardon_v of_o former_a sin_n restorement_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o keep_v god_n command_v so_o far_o as_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v and_o a_o new_a benediction_n and_o introduction_n into_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o child_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o by_o this_o promise_a seed_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n and_o covenant_n evangelical_n be_v all_o the_o holy_a man_n precede_v abraham_n even_o from_o adam_n abel_n enoch_n noah_n etc._n etc._n redeem_v and_o save_v and_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a also_o before_o abraham_n all_o these_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a posterity_n and_o probable_o have_v some_o different_a ceremony_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o which_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o this_o evangelical_n covenant_n and_o constitute_v member_n of_o god_n church_n though_o abraham_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v this_o name_n for_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n singular_o eminent_a among_o the_o rest_n he_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.18_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n in_o hope_n even_o against_o hope_n first_o in_o relinquish_a at_z once_o his_o country_n and_o kindred_n at_o god_n bare_a command_n not_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.8_o when_o he_o go_v out_o whither_o he_o go_v 2_o and_o then_o in_o believe_v god_n power_n to_o give_v

thereof_o but_o also_o as_o a_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n family_n and_o household_n of_o god_n and_o into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o which_o from_o abraham_n day_n till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o family_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o strict_a pact_n and_o covenant_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o all_o such_o person_n for_o the_o future_a whereby_o they_o engage_v themselves_o on_o their_o part_n to_o walk_v sincere_o in_o his_o law_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o his_o obedient_a child_n receive_v then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o a_o name_n and_o god_n engage_v on_o his_o part_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o protector_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n in_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o heavenly_a canaan_n now_o as_o to_o such_o signification_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o church_n sacrament_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o real_a effect_n of_o they_o upon_o he_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o by_o other_o many_o time_n have_v before_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o these_o be_v more_o complete_o fulfil_v in_o our_o lord_n than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o household_n of_o god_n not_o as_o a_o simple_a member_n but_o as_o the_o father_n and_o head_n thereof_o not_o as_o a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n but_o as_o that_o true_a natural_a son_n and_o seed_n through_o who_o merit_n all_o other_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n never_o any_o undertake_v and_o walk_v therein_o in_o such_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o new_a life_n and_o circumcision_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o rebellious_a lust_n as_o himself_o nor_o ever_o any_o receive_v so_o high_a a_o eternal_a inheritance_n from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n observe_v as_o his_o humanity_n do_v §_o 52_o but_o 2ly_a yet_o further_o as_o circumcision_n have_v relation_n to_o fin_n so_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o lord_n also_o entertain_v both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o sacred_a expiation_n of_o guilt_n in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n think_v meet_v for_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o satisfactory_a destroy_n of_o sin_n to_o clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v all_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o shame_v thereof_o save_v only_o the_o very_a guilt_n itself_o which_o his_o purity_n can_v not_o admit_v and_o be_v without_o sin_n to_o suffer_v to_o the_o utmost_a what_o to_o other_o sinner_n be_v due_a and_o to_o perform_v to_o the_o utmost_a what_o of_o other_o as_o sinner_n be_v require_v that_o he_o may_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n give_v all_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o his_o law_n in_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n not_o only_o the_o moral_a first_o give_v to_o man_n in_o innocence_n but_o also_o the_o ceremonial_a prescribe_v to_o sinner_n for_o remission_n of_o guilt_n in_o observe_v which_o ceremony_n they_o also_o a_o second_o time_n fail_v and_o so_o these_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a be_v a_o hand-writing_n against_o they_o coloss_n 2.14_o eph._n 2.16_o there_o therefore_o he_o also_o undertake_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o exact_a observe_v these_o law_n and_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n therein_o he_o may_v remove_v also_o this_o second_o hard_a and_o unsupportable_a yoke_n from_o off_o their_o neck_n act._n 15.10_o and_o purchase_v for_o they_o the_o perfect_a spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o so_o by_o christ_n circumcision_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2.14_o eph._n 2.15_o gal._n 3.24_o 25._o gal._n 4.3_o 4.9_o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o out_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o cleanse_v from_o carnal_a lust_n be_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o carnal_a circumcision_n §_o 53_o again_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o baptist_n succeed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v send_v to_o sinner_n with_o a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o receive_v afterward_o from_o our_o lord_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n our_o lord_n haste_v now_o again_o among_o other_o sinner_n to_o receive_v from_o john_n this_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o fulfil_v this_o righteousness_n or_o duty_n of_o sinner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n too_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o baptist_n to_o who_o god_n then_o reveal_v he_o and_o his_o all-sanctity_n and_o after_o it_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o long_a penance_n of_o solitude_n in_o a_o desert_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n accompany_v also_o with_o strong_a temptation_n from_o satan_n for_o six_o week_n and_o afterward_o all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o endure_v reproach_n as_o a_o sinner_n rom._n 15.3_o and_o though_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n he_o sequester_v not_o himself_o from_o the_o more_o public_a offender_n but_o converse_v free_o with_o they_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o sinner_n though_o it_o turn_v much_o to_o his_o disesteem_a and_o prejudice_n with_o those_o who_o pretend_v more_o sanctity_n among_o the_o people_n §_o 54_o thus_o he_o not_o only_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n descend_v from_o heaven_n enter_v upon_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n hocfac_o &_o vives_fw-la and_o full_o perform_v the_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n in_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o but_o also_o as_o a_o son_n of_o adam_n fall_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o not_o derive_v from_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o sinner_n perform_v exact_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o sin_n and_o thus_o by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n make_v first_o to_z adam_z for_o his_o work_n and_o then_o to_o abraham_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o by_o these_o his_o merit_n whilst_o he_o owe_v nothing_o of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o himself_o become_v also_o the_o purchaser_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o other_o sinner_n believe_v in_o he_o by_o which_o spirit_n they_o be_v also_o enable_v to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o gal._n 3.14_o ●4_n 6_o §_o 55_o this_o digression_n perhaps_o not_o unprofitable_o make_v to_o show_v to_o they_o more_o clear_o the_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o i_o proceed_v next_o at_o the_o circumcision_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o admission_n into_o god_n covenant_n family_n and_o sonship_n under_o the_o law_n according_o a_o new_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o circumcise_a impose_v by_o the_o parent_n or_o more_o usual_o by_o the_o mother_n see_v gen._n 4.1.25_o 16.11_o 29.32_o 1_o sam._n 4.21_o esai_n 7.14_o a_o name_n which_o ordinary_o signify_v something_o that_o relate_v to_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o some_o former_a holy_a person_n or_o thing_n in_o acknowledge_v some_o special_a favour_n or_o grace_n receive_v from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o devote_v the_o circumcise_a to_o some_o virtue_n or_o quality_n acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o also_o when_o the_o name_n be_v impose_v by_o god_n or_o person_n direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n foretell_v the_o nature_n action_n and_o success_n of_o the_o person_n circumcise_v god_n also_o many_o time_n by_o his_o secret_a providence_n guide_v the_o parent_n though_o know_v nothing_o to_o give_v such_o name_n as_o do_v correspond_v to_o future_a event_n hence_o also_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n be_v two_o new_a name_n give_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o wife_n §_o 56_o 1._o n._n 1._o when_o therefore_o this_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v circumcise_v god_n his_o father_n appoint_v his_o name_n to_o be_v jesus_n or_o jeshua_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o syriack_n the_o language_n which_o the_o jew_n then_o ordinary_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o we_o be_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a termination_n thereof_o i._n e._n saviour_n god_n signify_v this_o beforehand_o by_o a_o angel_n first_o to_o his_o mother_n at_o his_o conception_n and_o afterward_o to_o joseph_n her_o husband_n upon_o his_o first_o discern_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n specify_v then_o

such_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n suffer_v who_o duty_n oblige_v he_o to_o the_o service_n and_o sometime_o undiscreet_a command_n though_o in_o thing_n lawful_a of_o a_o person_n of_o much_o less_o understanding_n unless_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o he_o guide_v his_o parent_n in_o all_o those_o command_n whereto_o it_o require_v his_o obedience_n §_o 124_o and_o among_o such_o his_o mortification_n this_o seem_v no_o small_a one_o that_o consider_v who_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o god_n former_o make_v the_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o law_n of_o silence_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n impose_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o any_o function_n as_o yet_o of_o his_o ministry_n or_o discovery_n of_o his_o wisdom_n even_o when_o there_o be_v in_o his_o see_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o the_o world_n occasion_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o a_o great_a necessity_n thereof_o nay_o in_o the_o sabbath_n when_o all_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v in_o every_o city_n and_o there_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n read_v to_o the_o people_n act._n 13.27_o and_o among_o other_o his_o most_o devout_a parent_n together_o with_o himself_o that_o after_o his_o forementioned_a dispute_n with_o the_o doctor_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o he_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o man_n estate_n from_o 20_o year_n old_a till_o 30_o he_o shall_v patient_o stand_v there_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mean_a labourer_n and_o this_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o in_o silence_n hear_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o not_o always_o free_a from_o error_n by_o other_o which_o render_v his_o fellow-citizen_n so_o astonish_v when_o afterward_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o auditor_n with_o they_o now_o show_v himself_o a_o doctor_n a_o stupendous_a humility_n and_o obedience_n this_o so_o long_o practise_v in_o so_o sovereign_a a_o dignity_n and_o a_o hard_a lesson_n for_o those_o to_o imitate_v who_o have_v part_n to_o our_o lord_n therefore_o stoop_v by_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o condition_n seem_v principal_o to_o be_v apply_v that_o complaint_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 38._o posui_fw-la ori_fw-la meo_fw-la custodiam_fw-la cum_fw-la consisteret_fw-la peccator_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o obmutui_fw-la &_o humiliatus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o silui_fw-la a_o bonis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la &_o dolour_n meus_fw-la renovatus_fw-la est_fw-la concaluit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la intra_fw-la me_fw-it &_o in_o meditatione_n mea_fw-la exardescet_fw-la ignis_fw-la whilst_o he_o who_o a_o fire_n of_o zeal_n for_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n continual_o burn_v and_o consume_v see_v jo._n 2.17_o converse_v among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o sinner_n without_o be_v permit_v either_o to_o instruct_v the_o one_o or_o reprove_v the_o other_o whilst_o he_o who_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o elihu_n job_n 32_o be_v full_a of_o word_n and_o his_o belly_n as_o new_a wine_n without_o vent_n and_o that_o break_v new_a vessel_n be_v so_o long_o to_o be_v dumb_a and_o as_o one_o that_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o reproof_n no_o discourse_n i_o say_v save_v such_o as_o do_v not_o transcend_v the_o appearance_n of_o his_o exterior_a condition_n and_o manner_n of_o education_n and_o employment_n and_o such_o conversation_n as_o in_o a_o private_a life_n give_v good_a example_n to_o his_o few_o acquaintance_n and_o friend_n remain_v so_o many_o year_n even_o whilst_o repair_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o manhood_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o public_a feast_n as_o it_o be_v a_o candle_n hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o diffuse_v its_o light_n walk_v in_o this_o most_o difficult_a obedience_n for_o so_o many_o year_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o also_o the_o same_o obedience_n practise_v the_o like_a silence_n whilst_o he_o suffer_v so_o many_o false_a accusation_n before_o his_o passion_n §_o 125_o and_o the_o nazarene_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a entertainment_n of_o he_o when_o visit_v they_o afterward_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n their_z not_o believe_v on_o he_o show_v well_o how_o much_o he_o have_v in_o his_o youth_n eclipse_v and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o account_n among_o they_o at_o least_o those_o that_o be_v not_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v wherein_o he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o great_a lesson_n and_o example_n of_o trample_v under_o foot_n any_o vain_a honour_n and_o reputation_n save_v that_o with_o god_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o indeed_o have_v our_o lord_n soon_o manifest_v himself_o to_o israel_n suppose_v even_o from_o his_o youth_n we_o may_v conjecture_v such_o effect_n thereof_o either_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mighty_a work_n with_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o great_a one_o accompany_v these_o will_v have_v hasten_v his_o death_n and_o bring_v it_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o such_o his_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o a_o long_a time_n of_o conversation_n with_o they_o better_o know_v to_o the_o nation_n will_v have_v daunt_v his_o enemy_n and_o prevent_v his_o death_n and_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o precious_a benefit_n thereof_o and_o we_o may_v say_v his_o father_n be_v please_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o conceal_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o we_o §_o 126_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n live_v at_o nazareth_n and_o before_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v the_o death_n of_o s._n joseph_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v make_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o mother_n and_o our_o lord_n brethren_n after_o our_o lord_n public_a appearance_n either_o at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n or_o elsewhere_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n that_o after_o his_o manifestation_n though_o a_o mother_n do_v yet_o no_o father_n real_a or_o repute_v shall_v appear_v that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o lookedon_a as_o his_o father_n who_o also_o be_v profess_v by_o he_o to_o be_v so_o no_o other_o be_v in_o sight_n nor_o receive_v any_o honour_n as_o such_o therefore_o also_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o st._n mark_n probable_o after_o joseph_n decease_n himself_z call_v the_o carpenter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o when_o ever_o s._n joseph_n death_n happen_v doubtless_o it_o be_v undergo_v with_o great_a resignation_n and_o content_a and_o after_o our_o lord_n be_v have_v first_o make_v know_v his_o heavenly_a father_n good_a pleasure_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n in_o which_o all_o three_o most_o affectionate_o acquiesce_v though_o joseph_n by_o his_o death_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v to_o leave_v and_o lose_v his_o most_o belove_a jesus_n viz._n as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n wherein_o his_o saint_n by_o death_n do_v now_o enjoy_v he_o §_o 127_o now_o that_o after_o so_o profound_a a_o annihilation_n and_o latitancy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o so_o mean_v a_o fortune_n and_o obscure_a place_n the_o time_n draw_v near_o of_o his_o manifestation_n to_o israel_n be_v god_n at_o last_o descend_v upon_o earth_n to_o reveal_v to_o man_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n a_o great_a person_n and_o one_o sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la major_a inter_fw-la natos_fw-la mulierum_fw-la as_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o he_o be_v send_v some_o time_n before_o to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n the_o near_a approach_n and_o appearance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a prince_n for_o beget_v a_o great_a reverence_n in_o they_o to_o his_o person_n and_o also_o to_o prepare_v all_o man_n by_o a_o due_a confession_n of_o and_o repentance_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o their_o evil_a life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o level_a hill_n and_o fill_a valley_n and_o make_v the_o high_a way_n straight_o and_o last_o by_o their_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n for_o a_o more_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a reception_n of_o this_o great_a lord_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a that_o so_o nothing_o in_o his_o subject_n at_o his_o come_n may_v disgust_v or_o displease_v he_o and_o last_o be_v send_v after_o his_o make_v such_o a_o proclamation_n of_o he_o before_o hand_n to_o show_v also_o and_o demonstrate_v with_o the_o finger_n his_o very_a person_n to_o they_o for_o remove_v all_o possible_a mistake_n or_o just_a excuse_n §_o 128_o the_o miraculous_a nativity_n of_o this_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o parent_n foretell_v by_o the_o same_o angel_n as_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o very_a first_o be_v his_o leap_v and_o

res_fw-la varias_fw-la omninoque_fw-la diversas_fw-la versaretur_fw-la for_o that_o natural_o one_o action_n hinder_v another_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o high_a intention_n of_o it_o which_o hindrance_n may_v also_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o his_o divinity_n please_v to_o leave_v in_o his_o humanity_n also_o these_o sinless_a infirmity_n as_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o other_o man_n §_o 145_o we_o read_v of_o a_o like_a thing_n do_v by_o our_o lord_n afterward_o that_o before_o the_o solemn_a election_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n after_o his_o departure_n hence_o that_o he_o retire_v alone_o into_o a_o solitary_a mountain_n the_o evening_n before_o and_o there_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6.12_o as_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o capernaum_n be_v much_o follow_v and_o press_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o solitude_n of_o the_o night_n and_o to_o have_v rise_v a_o great_a while_n afore_o day_n and_o to_o go_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n to_o his_o prayer_n mark_n 1.35_o and_o say_v luk._n 5.16_o to_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o desert_n for_o perform_v this_o duty_n but_o however_o this_o be_v state_v concern_v the_o advantage_n our_o lord_n devotion_n may_v receive_v from_o solitude_n doubtless_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o his_o forty_o day_n and_o all_o his_o other_o retirement_n afterward_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n herein_o and_o show_v we_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o solitude_n fast_v and_o withdraw_v from_o secular_a affair_n for_o our_o enjoy_n a_o near_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o our_o overcome_v of_o temptation_n and_o especial_o for_o our_o better_a preparation_n in_o the_o undertake_n any_o weighty_a affair_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o ministry_n and_o predication_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o another_o end_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o also_o that_o he_o who_o as_o other_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n must_v necessary_o spend_v the_o most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o a_o active_a life_n and_o common_a conversation_n yet_o may_v also_o in_o these_o his_o practice_n and_o especial_o this_o his_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n inhabit_v the_o desert_n allow_v also_o and_o countenance_n and_o recommend_v to_o those_o that_o have_v more_o need_n of_o and_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o it_o the_o other_o life_n that_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o solitude_n fast_v continual_a prayer_n and_o contemplation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v that_o whole_a night_n before_o the_o election_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o time_n of_o his_o repair_n to_o mountain_n and_o desert_n viz._n in_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n so_o may_v we_o rational_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v spend_v these_o forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o his_o fast_n in_o so_o great_a a_o suspension_n of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n to_o have_v be_v a_o individual_a companion_n thereof_o §_o 146_o in_o which_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o devotion_n moses_n as_o a_o type_n have_v precede_v he_o once_o and_o again_o both_o first_o in_o his_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n 34.28_o exod._n 24.18_o 34.28_o which_o he_o be_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o our_o lord_n now_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o second_o time_n in_o his_o make_a intercession_n for_o the_o people_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v deut._n 9.18_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o at_o the_o first_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n without_o eat_v bread_n or_o drink_v water_n because_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o sin_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o then_o be_v admit_v also_o upon_o his_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o see_v god_n glory_n exod._n 33.18_o 34.5_o and_o as_o also_o according_a to_o this_o action_n of_o moses_n before_o we_o may_v suppose_v our_o bless_a lord_n to_o have_v thus_o also_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n in_o these_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v offer_v himself_o as_o moses_n to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o our_o sake_n see_v gal._n 3.13_o and_o exod._n 32.32_o compare_v deut._n 9.26_o and_o so_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o true_a believer_n of_o who_o also_o the_o goat_n send_v into_o the_o desert_n lade_v with_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n and_o as_o this_o type_n moses_n in_o the_o law_n so_o another_o precede_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o elias_n their_o head_n his_o fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o same_o desert_n and_o mountain_n as_o moses_n and_o he_o there_o have_v also_o the_o vision_n of_o and_o extraordinary_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o also_o our_o lord_n humanity_n afterward_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n be_v admit_v to_o behold_v his_o father_n glory_n in_o a_o bright_a cloud_n descend_v upon_o the_o hill_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o splendour_n thereof_o and_o also_o these_o two_o man_n moses_n and_o elias_n represent_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v there_o present_a to_o do_v he_o homage_n in_o who_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v complete_v such_o exact_a resemblance_n be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n to_o have_v with_o the_o gospel_n §_o 147_o the_o similitude_n also_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o first_o conduct_v by_o his_o father_n into_o the_o desert_n before_o his_o beginning_n to_o take_v his_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n promise_v he_o by_o his_o father_n have_v to_o that_o former_a divine_a conduct_n of_o the_o israelite_n 2.8_o ps_n 2.8_o first_o into_o the_o wilderness_n after_o our_o lord_n also_o as_o they_o have_v be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n mat._n 2._o and_o the_o correspondence_n also_o which_o his_o forty_o day_n abode_n there_o have_v to_o their_o forty_o year_n yet_o in_o this_o much_o unlike_a that_o he_o in_o this_o desert_n be_v press_v also_o with_o the_o same_o necessity_n as_o they_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o so_o long_a a_o fast_n and_o upon_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n much_o urge_v to_o the_o like_o offend_v of_o god_n viz._n not_o by_o not_o wait_v his_o good_a time_n yet_o he_o stand_v where_o they_o fall_v and_o with_o all_o patience_n contrary_a to_o they_o though_o have_v miracle_n in_o his_o own_o power_n attend_v the_o time_n of_o the_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n for_o his_o relief_n and_o here_o also_o he_o receive_v at_o length_n the_o supply_n of_o his_o hunger_n from_o angel_n send_v to_o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n as_o they_o to_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o their_o food_n §_o 148_o this_o then_o be_v another_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n withdraw_v into_o this_o desolate_a place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n say_v s._n matthew_n chap._n 4.1_o and_o fulfil_v his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n in_o his_o be_v expose_v also_o like_v unto_o we_o unto_o the_o encounter_n and_o strangely-rude_a treatment_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n satan_n for_o who_o have_v be_v in_o his_o temptation_n so_o rude_o handle_v and_o carry_v about_o by_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v and_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v heb._n 2.17_o 4.15_o a_o more_o merciful_a high_a priest_n to_o succour_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o those_o our_o temptation_n the_o like_a to_o which_o he_o have_v experimental_o suffer_v himself_o and_o again_o that_o he_o may_v also_o in_o his_o fast_n solitude_n and_o prayer_n show_v to_o we_o the_o arm_n by_o which_o we_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o this_o tempter_n it_o be_v also_o most_o congruous_a that_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o combat_n with_o he_o as_o the_o first_o who_o be_v foil_v in_o it_o and_o ruin_v by_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v recover_v mankind_n after_o the_o same_o way_n as_o he_o be_v undo_v and_o have_v first_o master_v this_o strong_a man_n who_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o jo._n 14.30_o no_o pride_n of_o life_n no_o disobedience_n no_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v proceed_v to_o spoil_v his_o house_n and_o his_o good_n and_o the_o long_a possession_n he_o have_v get_v of_o wretched_a mankind_n as_o indeed_o our_o lord_n do_v triumph_n over_o he_o in_o his_o follow_a life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n §_o 149_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v yet_o another_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o john_n and_o the_o people_n namely_o

most_o unreasonable_o a_o further_a sign_n from_o he_o and_o urge_v that_o moses_n have_v give_v they_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o there_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o lord_n present_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o of_o their_o have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o it_o and_o his_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n thing_n at_o which_o some_o of_o they_o also_o then_o take_v great_a offence_n so_o here_o also_o they_o whether_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v first_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v their_o temple_n for_o this_o at_o his_o death_n they_o urge_v against_o he_o and_o the_o false_a witness_n mark._n 14.5_o to_o speak_v home_o interpose_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o three_o day_n raise_v up_o another_o make_v without_o hand_n and_o then_o that_o he_o in_o three_o day_n will_v build_v it_o again_o a_o temple_n that_o they_o say_v be_v forty_o six_o year_n in_o building_n in_o the_o one_o make_v he_o impious_a in_o the_o other_o ridiculous_a and_o so_o turn_v his_o mention_n of_o this_o his_o great_a work_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n into_o a_o great_a scorn_n and_o flight_v of_o he_o and_o into_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o till_o at_o last_o they_o contrive_v his_o death_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o bring_v these_o his_o word_n against_o he_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o so_o he_o in_o raise_v up_o again_o this_o temple_n of_o his_o deity_n thus_o destroy_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n this_o great_a sign_n which_o at_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o engage_v here_o this_o be_v the_o success_n of_o our_o lord_n first_o sermon_n and_o appearance_n among_o they_o as_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o follower_n already_o much_o degu_v with_o he_o and_o fill_v with_o envy_n §_o 183_o yet_o many_o other_o there_o be_v that_o see_v his_o miracle_n believe_v on_o he_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n among_o who_o be_v nicodemus_n but_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o into_o his_o familiar_a society_n nor_o rely_v on_o their_o fidelity_n for_o he_o know_v well_o what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o several_a of_o they_o will_v fall_v away_o and_o especial_o in_o his_o last_o trial_n most_o unworthy_o desert_v he_o therefore_o our_o lord_n usual_o when_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o public_a teach_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o day_n work_v there_o do_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o have_v no_o private_a meeting_n and_o conference_n as_o he_o say_v at_o his_o trial_n that_o in_o secret_a he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o many_o time_n at_o night_n remove_v with_o his_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o city_n neither_o though_o several_a in_o the_o country_n be_v mention_v do_v we_o hear_v of_o our_o lord_n admit_v any_o entertainment_n in_o the_o city_n though_o we_o may_v presume_v he_o want_v not_o some_o invitation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o necessary_a for_o defer_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n till_o the_o due_a time_n of_o his_o offering-up_a appoint_v by_o his_o father_n §_o 184_o our_o lord_n continue_v his_o public_a teach_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v miracle_n during_o the_o paschal_n feast_n nicodemus_n a_o pharisee_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v style_v here_o vers_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o sanedrim_n and_o a_o person_n study_v in_o the_o law_n for_o our_o lord_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 10._o style_v he_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n show_v also_o herein_o to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o on_o that_o account_n blame_v his_o ignorance_n be_v already_o a_o convert_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jo._n 12.42_o many_o other_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n be_v afterward_o but_o timorous_a to_o confess_v he_o come_v private_o to_o our_o lord_n by_o night_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v his_o reputation_n with_o his_o fellow-ruler_n which_o show_v a_o great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n towards_o our_o lord_n already_o kindle_v in_o they_o to_o be_v far_o instruct_v of_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a confess_v to_o he_o that_o his_o miracle_n have_v convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a teacher_n send_v from_o god_n our_o lord_n very_o courteous_o receive_v he_o and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n manifest_v to_o he_o full_o who_o himself_n be_v and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n regeneration_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o propose_v some_o what_o obscure_o perhaps_o to_o humble_a nicodemus_n his_o too_o much_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n tell_v he_o that_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n one_o must_v necessary_o be_v bear_v again_o which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v here_o again_o signify_v also_o from_o above_o which_o nicodemus_n much_o wonder_v at_o and_o speak_v of_o enter_v again_o into_o our_o mother_n womb_n our_o lord_n gracious_o explain_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o a_o woman_n or_o the_o flesh_n which_o will_v produce_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n but_o of_o water_n the_o external_a ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n signify_v a_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v from_o former_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v render_v a_o man_n spiritual_a and_o enable_v therewith_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n which_o spirit_n inspire_v as_o it_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o mark_n 4.27_o unperceived_a by_o sense_n and_o be_v as_o the_o wind_n of_o which_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o or_o whither_o it_o go_v but_o by_o its_o effect_n do_v discern_v the_o presence_n thereof_o and_o then_o gentle_o reflect_v on_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n so_o to_o render_v he_o more_o docible_a and_o humble_a that_o he_o be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o this_o for_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o our_o renovation_n by_o it_o be_v frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o also_o many_o type_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n find_v there_o see_v psal_n 50.12_o 13_o 14_o 9_o 142.10_o 11._o ezec._n 11.36_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o further_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n he_o now_o speak_v to_o he_o be_v the_o low_a matter_n but_o that_o there_o be_v much_o high_o that_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v to_o mankind_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o again_o ascend_v thither_o and_o which_o also_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n remain_v always_o there_o who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v and_o have_v see_v with_o the_o father_n see_v the_o like_a vers_n 32._o and_o jo._n 8.38_o 5.19_o 30._o because_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o man_n may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i._n e_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o see_v the_o like_a jo._n 8.28_o so_o acquaint_v he_o but_o obscure_o with_o his_o death_n &_o suffering_n that_o whosoever_o sting_v with_o sin_n behold_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o that_o those_o whoso_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v already_o condemn_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_n to_o they_o not_o for_o their_o former_a sin_n which_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o but_o for_o their_o disbelief_n see_v jo._n 9.39_o 12.47_o 48._o without_o which_o belief_n in_o he_o no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n avoid_v only_o by_o those_o who_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o so_o who_o fear_v the_o discovery_n of_o they_o by_o it_o and_o therefore_o make_v such_o opposition_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n will_v come_v to_o it_o as_o not_o fear_v the_o manifest_v of_o his_o deed_n by_o it_o §_o 185_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o gracious_o reveal_v to_o nicodemus_n which_o deliver_v with_o his_o accustom_a majesty_n and_o power_n must_v needs_o elevate_v nicodemus_n into_o the_o high_a admiration_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n love_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o his_o mercy_n and_o familiar_a condescendence_n especial_o have_v already_o see_v his_o mighty_a

deed_n confirm_v his_o word_n who_o henceforth_o continue_v his_o faithful_a though_o secret_a disciple_n and_o in_o the_o council_n when_o our_o lord_n be_v speak_v against_o jo._n 7.51_o desire_v they_o will_v but_o hear_v he_o what_o he_o may_v say_v for_o himself_o think_v that_o thus_o themselves_o may_v be_v as_o much_o take_v with_o he_o as_o be_v their_o officer_n in_o jo._n 7.46_o and_o himself_o here_o this_o of_o our_o lord_n gracious_a discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n but_o whether_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n chap._n 3._o from_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o the_o 22._o be_v our_o lord_n word_n or_o part_v thereof_o from_o vers_fw-la 16._o be_v s._n john_n dilate_v upon_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o like_a happen_v in_o many_o other_o discourse_n find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n much_o resemble_v one_o another_o §_o 186_o the_o paschal_n feast_v end_v our_o lord_n not_o trust_v himself_o to_o the_o hierosolymite_n jo._n 2.24_o 2.24_o jo._n 2.24_o where_o the_o pharisee_n that_o have_v already_o conceive_v so_o much_o hatred_n against_o he_o in_o see_v his_o boldness_n and_o spirit_n far_o beyond_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o follower_n depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n and_o the_o other_o city_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o very_o great_a multitude_n as_o appear_v jo._n 3.27_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o we_o may_v presume_v such_o thing_n as_o before_o to_o nicodemus_n concern_v repentance_n and_o the_o wash_n away_o their_o former_a sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o their_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v his_o passion_n and_o mission_n from_o god_n his_o father_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v also_o every_o where_n with_o charitable_a miracle_n among_o they_o in_o eject_v devil_n and_o heal_v their_o infirmity_n which_o miracle_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o therefore_o his_o brethren_n afterward_o jo._n 7.3_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n he_o have_v in_o judea_n advise_v his_o return_n to_o they_o and_o the_o show_v his_o mighty_a work_n among_o they_o §_o 187_o here_o also_o he_o cause_v such_o as_o be_v his_o penitent_n for_o he_o and_o he_o also_o in_o the_o first_o place_n preach_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o john_n see_v mark_n 1.15_o 6.12_o luk._n 10.13_o act._n 2.38_o and_o convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v probable_o many_o of_o they_o together_o in_o place_n convenient_a to_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o disciple_n say_v s._n john_n himself_n not_o baptise_v except_o those_o his_o disciple_n that_o baptize_v other_o 108._o epist_n 108._o or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o to_o administer_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n he_o that_o descend_v to_o the_o humility_n of_o wash_v their_o foot_n will_v much_o more_o to_o the_o minister_a of_o baptism_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v not_o baptize_v much_o more_o may_v our_o lord_n busy_v in_o great_a affair_n in_o teach_v and_o relieve_v the_o people_n necessity_n delegate_v this_o inferior_a office_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v after_o his_o departure_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o baptist_n commit_v or_o propagate_v this_o office_n to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o continue_v it_o only_o himself_o till_o it_o utter_o cease_v after_o that_o our_o lord_n become_v more_o public_o know_v at_o the_o time_n of_o john_n imprisonment_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o for_o john_n baptism_n be_v only_o preparatory_a to_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n his_o signify_v remission_n and_o cleanse_n from_o former_a sin_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o act._n 19.4_o our_o lord_n confer_v a_o ability_n also_o to_o live_v holy_o for_o the_o future_a by_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o plant_n god_n grace_n in_o the_o baptise_a for_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n though_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o confer_v as_o be_v after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o pentecost_n in_o all_o its_o miraculous_a and_o stupendous_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v chap._n 7.39_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v such_o a_o difference_n therefore_o be_v between_o john_n and_o our_o lord_n baptism_n s_o john_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o those_o baptize_v by_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v it_o afterward_o from_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n meet_v at_o ephesus_n with_o some_o that_o have_v receive_v john_n baptism_n yet_o rebaptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 19.5_o and_o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thousand_o of_o penitent_n act._n 2.41_o and_o 4.4_o that_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v it_o former_o from_o john_n §_o 188_o the_o baptist_n also_o to_o give_v way_n to_o our_o lord_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v his_o peragration_n in_o the_o country_n and_o city_n of_o judea_n have_v remove_v far_o off_o towards_o galilee_n and_o so_o near_o also_o to_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n he_o have_v often_o change_v his_o station_n to_o communicate_v his_o ministry_n during_o his_o time_n appoint_v more_o free_o to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v on_o the_o west_n or_o hither_o side_n of_o jordan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o have_v former_o spend_v his_o life_n not_o very_o remote_a from_o his_o father_n house_n after_o remove_v to_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o peraea_n belong_v to_o herod_n jurisdiction_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o hence_o also_o depart_v further_o from_o jerusalem_n leave_v as_o i_o say_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o pharisee_n his_o great_a enemy_n into_o the_o more_o northern_a part_n baptise_v now_o not_o in_o jordan_n but_o in_o enon_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o galilee_n not_o far_o from_o jordan_n and_o where_o be_v a_o river_n flow_v into_o it_o whence_o probable_o king_n herod_n also_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n send_v for_o he_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o consult_v he_o also_o in_o his_o affair_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o §_o 189_o whilst_o our_o lord_n thus_o preach_v in_o judea_n and_o john_n in_o the_o border_n of_o galilee_n the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n to_o who_o john_n bare_a witness_n as_o such_o and_o whilst_o both_o be_v frequent_v by_o much_o people_n but_o our_o lord_n by_o many_o more_o than_o john_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n his_o great_a majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o teach_v his_o miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o for_o john_n send_v and_o refer_v all_o man_n to_o jesus_n and_o john_n baptism_n also_o relate_v to_o his_o for_o complete_n it_o satan_n upon_o this_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o some_o emulation_n and_o controversy_n between_o their_o follower_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n answer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n have_v a_o zeal_n for_o their_o master_n strange_o severe_a and_o mortify_v in_o his_o diet_n apparel_n fast_n retreat_n and_o one_o from_o who_o our_o lord_n also_o receive_v his_o baptism_n and_o yet_o see_v a_o much_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n after_o our_o lord_n one_o more_o free_a and_o popular_a in_o his_o conversation_n and_o many_o more_o receive_v baptism_n from_o he_o than_o from_o john_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o lord_n follower_n among_o the_o jew_n just_o and_o that_o from_o the_o baptist_n own_o mouth_n and_o frequent_a confession_n prefer_v both_o the_o baptism_n and_o person_n of_o jesus_n this_o then_o doubtless_o be_v some_o ground_n of_o their_o contest_v but_o some_o think_v there_o may_v be_v some_o disputation_n also_o between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a moysaicall_a purification_n and_o cleanse_v viz._n whether_o those_o not_o equal_a or_o much_o preferable_a with_o this_o new_a rite_n introduce_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o jesus_n hence_o s._n john_n disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o complain_o that_o the_o person_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o

in_o this_o his_o travel_v through_o these_o city_n and_o coast_n border_v on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o lake_n have_v make_v himself_o so_o public_o know_v be_v by_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n still_o increase_v force_v frequent_o to_o change_v his_o place_n and_o at_o last_o say_v the_o evangelist_n absent_v himself_o from_o the_o city_n and_o repair_v into_o solitude_n and_o desert_n where_o company_n if_o not_o whole_o prevent_v yet_o be_v somewhat_o lessen_v and_o so_o he_o may_v communicate_v his_o doctrine_n and_o mighty_a work_n more_o free_o to_o new_a auditor_n which_o excessive_a concourse_n of_o people_n we_o may_v imagine_v he_o avoid_v upon_o many_o other_o reason_n not_o only_o for_o procure_v hereby_o some_o time_n of_o necessary_a rest_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o for_o the_o not_o give_v any_o jealousy_n to_o herod_n and_o for_o prevent_v any_o disturbance_n from_o his_o officer_n for_o decline_v the_o suspicion_n of_o affect_a popularity_n and_o applause_n and_o for_o remedy_v the_o inconvenience_n such_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n remote_a from_o city_n may_v suffer_v for_o want_v of_o provision_n §_o 217_o after_o some_o time_n thus_o spend_v in_o galilee_n for_o the_o further_o spread_v still_o of_o his_o new_a gospel_n he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n mat._n 8.18_o upon_o which_o a_o scribe_n come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v his_o intention_n herein_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o by_o our_o lord_n answer_v it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o upon_o see_v such_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o fame_n of_o and_o concourse_n to_o him_z he_o hope_v like_a simon_n magus_n the_o purchase_n of_o some_o great_a reputation_n or_o gain_v to_o himself_o also_o thereby_o our_o lord_n the_o better_a to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o hardship_n and_o poverty_n of_o such_o a_o service_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o fox_n perhaps_o intimate_v therein_o the_o cunning_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v provide_v themselves_o hole_n and_o the_o wander_a bird_n nest_n where_o to_o repose_v and_o retire_v themselves_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o house_n no_o possession_n of_o his_o own_o even_o in_o capernaum_n be_v only_o a_o sojourner_n in_o another_o house_n probable_o peter_n and_o in_o his_o travel_n and_o peragration_n it_o seem_v by_o mark._n 1.45_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n on_o night_n sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi in_o desert_a place_n his_o great_a fame_n also_o and_o conflux_n of_o people_n to_o he_o hinder_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n which_o desert_n in_o any_o remission_n of_o business_n and_o vacancy_n from_o the_o crowd_n of_o people_n he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o prayer_n luk._n 16._o so_o mark._n 6.46_o at_o night_n after_o he_o have_v miraculous_o feed_v such_o a_o multitude_n he_o go_v high_a into_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o happen_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o very_a tempestuous_a night_n continue_v in_o prayer_n till_o the_o four_o watch_n or_o the_o three_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o again_o mat._n 15.32_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v remain_v three_o day_n together_o in_o a_o desert_a mountain_n and_o many_o thousand_o with_o he_o among_o which_o many_o woman_n also_o and_o child_n who_o it_o seem_v much_o transport_v with_o his_o discourse_n and_o have_v take_v little_a care_n of_o themselves_o he_o miraculous_o feed_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v famish_v and_o the_o like_a be_v his_o practice_n at_o gethsemane_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n olivet_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v in_o jerusalem_n yet_o sure_o such_o hardship_n our_o lord_n undergo_v not_o necessitate_v thereto_o either_o for_o want_v of_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n who_o have_v oblige_v so_o many_o with_o his_o miracle_n or_o also_o of_o a_o inheritance_n though_o this_o small_a from_o his_o parentage_n but_o such_o poverty_n and_o dereliction_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o rather_o choose_v for_o a_o single_a attendance_n without_o any_o other_o solicitude_n or_o embarrasment_n whatever_o on_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o labourer_n he_o know_v at_o least_o from_o the_o divine_a provision_n can_v not_o want_v his_o salary_n viz._n necessary_n and_o also_o for_o a_o recommendation_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n to_o other_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o some_o such_o thing_n we_o see_v he_o propose_v to_o the_o young_a rich_a man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o attain_v perfection_n mat._n 19.21_o with_o which_o answer_v of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o scribe_n here_o as_o that_o young_a man_n dishearten_v cooled-in_a and_o recede_v from_o his_o former_a purpose_n and_o pretension_n §_o 218_o upon_o this_o free_a offer_n of_o the_o scribe_n s_o matthew_n infer_v another_o and_o s._n luke_n a_o three_o though_o perhaps_o not_o all_o occur_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o two_o other_o person_n who_o offer_v their_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o our_o lord_n either_o free_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o also_o by_o he_o invite_v to_o it_o only_o request_v his_o leave_n to_o dispatch_v one_o business_n first_o and_o this_o in_o order_n thereto_o the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o bury_n of_o his_o father_n news_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v come_v then_o sudden_o to_o he_o of_o his_o death_n a_o matter_n seem_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o capable_a also_o of_o no_o long_a retardment_n or_o delay_n though_o some_o other_o commentator_n think_v that_o his_o father_n be_v age_a and_o near_o his_o grave_n the_o disciple_n desire_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o till_o after_o his_o death_n the_o other_o desire_v his_o permission_n only_o first_o to_o show_v the_o civility_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n at_o home_n of_o bid_v they_o adieu_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o stay_n or_o demur_v than_o the_o other_o yet_o our_o lord_n to_o show_v we_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o immediate_o prosecute_a good_a purpose_n and_o especial_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nothingness_n of_o and_o danger_n of_o temptation_n by_o such_o secular_a diversion_n and_o ceremony_n frank_o deny_v both_o these_o seem_a small_a and_o reasonable_a request_n answer_v they_o in_o parable_n or_o metaphor_n §_o 219_o to_o the_o one_o he_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a show_v what_o esteem_n our_o lord_n have_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n as_o of_o dead_a in_o it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o apostle_n make_v god_n saint_n dead_a to_o it_o and_o intimate_v the_o nobleness_n of_o this_o man_n present_a call_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o former_a sad_a condition_n 3.2_o coloss_n 3.2_o and_o of_o those_o of_o his_o relation_n dead_a to_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o they_o to_o do_v this_o office_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o employment_n he_o be_v gracious_o invite_v to_o be_v not_o to_o bury_v but_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o other_o that_o whoso_o put_v his_o hand_n once_o to_o the_o blow_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o ploughman_n look_v back_o but_o for_o a_o minute_n his_o plough_n can_v go_v right_o signify_v in_o both_o his_o answer_n great_a intentiveness_n and_o diligence_n without_o any_o distraction_n require_v in_o prosecute_a that_o only_a business_n our_o salvation_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o procure_n also_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o see_v much_o better_a than_o they_o the_o harm_n to_o their_o new_a good_a resolution_n that_o may_v be_v incur_v by_o these_o impediment_n that_o the_o one_o in_o bury_v his_o father_n will_v next_o be_v engage_v about_o settle_v the_o inheritance_n too_o and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o kindred_n dishearten_v in_o his_o present_a good_a purpose_n and_o allure_v by_o some_o other_o bait_n from_o further_a pursue_v they_o which_o answer_v of_o our_o lord_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o lesson_n elsewhere_o to_o his_o disciple_n matt._n 6._o quaerite_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la reliqua_fw-la adjicientur_fw-la and_o to_o martha_n concern_v unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la and_o his_o admonition_n luk._n 17.31_o non_fw-la descendat_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la tollere_fw-la vasa_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o memores_fw-la estote_fw-la uxoris_fw-la lot_n and_o s._n paul_n practice_n 3.13_o phil._n 3.13_o quae_fw-la retro_fw-la sunt_fw-la obliviscens_fw-la ad_fw-la priora_fw-la contendo_fw-la §_o 220_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o

228_o among_o other_o sick_a bring_v thither_o be_v a_o paralytic_a so_o infirm_a as_o that_o four_o man_n be_v hire_v to_o bear_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n but_o when_o come_v to_o the_o house_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o pass_v through_o such_o a_o crowd_n with_o such_o a_o carriage_n upon_o this_o both_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o his_o bearer_n most_o confident_a of_o our_o lord_n compassion_n and_o help_n can_v they_o devise_v any_o access_n to_o he_o bold_o attempt_v to_o uncover_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n thence_o to_o let_v he_o down_o in_o the_o bed_n by_o cord_n into_o the_o room_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o low_a building_n and_o have_v no_o upper_a story_n and_o the_o cover_n or_o til_v of_o it_o in_o their_o flat_a roof_n more_o easy_o removable_a without_o danger_n to_o those_o underneath_o in_o the_o house_n for_o certain_o in_o their_o expect_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n these_o man_n be_v very_o cautious_a of_o give_v any_o offence_n nor_o this_o thin_n do_v by_o they_o without_o the_o owner_n leave_n and_o permission_n the_o sick_a man_n his_o be_v thus_o convey_v before_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o couch_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n be_v a_o sight_n very_o please_v to_o he_o take_v with_o this_o their_o extraordinary_a faith_n make_v such_o a_o strange_a attempt_n and_o rely_v also_o on_o his_o clemency_n and_o goodness_n where_o they_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o have_v expect_v his_o great_a displeasure_n and_o resentment_n for_o the_o house_n break_v up_o over_o his_o head_n for_o the_o incivility_n and_o damage_n to_o his_o host_n of_o peter_n no_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o disturbance_n or_o also_o fright_v of_o the_o great_a person_n then_o about_o he_o a_o strong_a faith_n cast_v away_o many_o scruple_n §_o 229_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o text_n see_v their_o faith_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sick_a man_n but_o of_o his_o porter_n 2.5_o mark_n 2.5_o as_o he_o use_v to_o relieve_v one_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o another_o as_o for_o the_o cananean_a woman_n faith_n he_o cure_v her_o daughter_n and_o for_o the_o centurion_n faith_n his_o servant_n and_o for_o one_o man_n sake_n give_v also_o grace_n and_o faith_n to_o another_o which_o grace_n and_o faith_n give_v render_v he_o capable_a also_o of_o further_a favour_n first_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o great_a necessity_n and_o infirmity_n though_o less_o in_o sight_n that_o of_o the_o soul_n gracious_o call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o bid_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o in_o which_o action_n he_o intend_v also_o first_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o all_o our_o corporal_a suffering_n come_v because_o of_o sin_n see_v jo._n 5.14_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o another_o impotent_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o something_o worse_o happen_v though_o not_o these_o inflict_v on_o all_o sinner_n nor_o always_o chief_o for_o our_o sin_n see_v jo._n 9.3_o nor_o on_o every_o one_o proportionable_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v none_o rash_o 2_o again_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o sanity_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o important_a and_o valuable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o ought_v chief_o to_o be_v seek_v by_o we_o from_o he_o 3_o last_o to_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o come_v with_o authority_n from_o his_o father_n to_o remit_v the_o sin_n thereof_o as_o zachary_n and_o the_o angel_n to_o joseph_n and_o the_o baptist_n have_v foretell_v of_o he_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o a_o certain_a modesty_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o expression_n say_v not_o remitto_fw-la but_o remittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la which_o may_v have_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o remittuntur_fw-la i_o e_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la but_o notwithstanding_o these_o word_n hear_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v by_o give_v they_o great_a offence_n this_o appear_v to_o they_o no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o make_v himself_o god_n §_o 230_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o spirit_n say_v st._n mark_n perceive_v their_o thought_n 2.8_o chap._n 2.8_o and_o what_o they_o reason_v within_o themselves_o though_o as_o overawe_v by_o the_o people_n esteem_n of_o he_o that_o they_o forbear_v as_o yet_o open_o to_o accuse_v he_o thereof_o present_o reply_v to_o these_o their_o cogitation_n which_o may_v have_v be_v another_o indication_n to_o they_o of_o his_o deity_n none_o save_o god_n also_o know_v thought_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o he_o humble_o style_v himself_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n such_o power_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n thereof_o and_o which_o power_n also_o the_o afterward_o delegated_a to_o other_o man_n his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n see_v john_n 20._o and_o they_o also_o practise_v it_o in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la 2_o cor._n 2.10_o jam._n 5.14_o to_o this_o indeed_o the_o cure_n of_o these_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o principal_a business_n of_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ascertain_v of_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o in_o attestation_n of_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o they_o a_o much_o hard_a matter_n than_o the_o say_n to_o this_o man_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o in_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n namely_o of_o make_v this_o paralytic_a that_o lie_v before_o they_o sound_z and_o well_o and_o himself_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o bed_n on_o which_o other_o bring_v he_o hither_o which_o at_o our_o lord_n command_v be_v do_v according_o the_o man_n pass_v thus_o through_o the_o multitude_n wonderful_o astonish_v at_o it_o and_o go_v through_o the_o street_n glorify_v god_n this_o carriage_n of_o his_o couch_n bring_v thither_o by_o four_o man_n be_v a_o undeniable_a indication_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o cure_n §_o 231_o hence_o our_o lord_n remove_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n as_o he_o do_v frequent_o where_o be_v more_o air_n and_o room_n for_o such_o a_o conflux_n of_o people_n as_o he_o pass_v along_o a_o rich_a publican_n call_v matthew_n be_v sit_v somewhere_o near_o the_o haven_n at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n from_o the_o ship_n arrive_v there_o now_o the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n serve_v for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o roman_a authority_n over_o the_o jew_n be_v therefore_o very_o odious_a to_o they_o by_o the_o publican_n rent_v also_o the_o roman_a custom_n be_v often_o occasion_v for_o improvement_n of_o their_o purchase_n the_o exact_v more_o than_o their_o due_n therefore_o be_v they_o forbid_v it_o by_o the_o baptist_n as_o a_o common_a fault_n among_o they_o likewise_o by_o reason_n of_o much_o money_n pass_v through_o their_o hand_n they_o practise_v usury_n for_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v join_v with_o public_a sinner_n or_o also_o heathen_a and_o their_o society_n much_o avoid_v which_o cause_v our_o lord_n expression_n in_o signify_v the_o withdraw_a ourselves_o from_o the_o society_n or_o conversation_n of_o a_o incorrigible_a neighbour_n mat._n 18.17_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n notwithstanding_o this_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o pharisee_n and_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o stop_v at_o this_o rich_a publican_n office_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o account_n call_v he_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o yield_v a_o continual_a attendance_n on_o his_o person_n and_o indeed_o not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o afterward_o write_v his_o life_n and_o s._n matthew_n also_o do_v this_o the_o first_o and_o more_o copious_o than_o the_o other_o reduce_v afterward_o into_o a_o short_a compendium_n by_o s._n mark_n this_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v behold_v by_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o pharisee_n with_o great_a astonishment_n that_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o sanctity_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o scandalous_a servant_n but_o no_o less_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o sudden_a influence_n upon_o one_o so_o much_o immerse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n so_o attent_a on_o his_o account_n for_o say_v st._n luke_n he_o present_o

leave_v all_o rise_v up_z and_o follow_v he_o 5.28_o luk._n 5.28_o but_o the_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o passage_n whereby_o he_o first_o show_v they_o again_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o afterward_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o humility_n condescendence_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o most_o despise_a condition_n endeavour_v to_o abate_v the_o pharisee_n pride_n and_o encourage_v like_o the_o baptist_n before_o he_o all_o penitent_n in_o what_o ever_o state_n of_o life_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n or_o extinguish_v the_o smoke_a flax_n but_o above_o all_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v but_o make_v fit_a for_o his_o service_n those_o who_o he_o admit_v to_o it_o and_o act_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o great_a majesty_n over_o man_n spirit_n like_o a_o god_n and_o himself_o this_o operation_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o publican_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o business_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o that_o do_v but_o now_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o paralytic_a §_o 232_o st._n matthew_n much_o overjoy_v and_o so_o his_o fellow-publican_n with_o this_o singular_a favour_n do_v he_o straight_o quit_v his_o bank_n and_o the_o same_o day_n invite_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o his_o house_n and_o there_o make_v he_o a_o great_a feast_n say_v s._n luke_n though_o s._n matthew_n himself_o pass_v over_o the_o matter_n more_o slight_o only_o with_o a_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la occubaret_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la without_o a_o ipsius_fw-la and_o so_o also_o when_o he_o name_v himself_o he_o add_v publican_n and_o matthew_n the_o publican_n chap._n 10.3_o which_o feast_n also_o serve_v for_o a_o farewell_n entertainment_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o former_a acquaintance_n a_o many_o of_o which_o be_v publican_n and_o so_o also_o these_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n and_o eat_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o which_o matter_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o jew_n especial_o use_v the_o great_a caution_n of_o any_o defilement_n and_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n refuse_v the_o invitement_n or_o to_o mix_v with_o such_o a_o society_n and_o now_o their_o displeasure_n grow_v to_o the_o height_n begin_v to_o break_v into_o word_n which_o before_o be_v smother_v in_o their_o thought_n §_o 233_o they_o then_o after_o this_o entertainment_n question_n yet_o not_o with_o out_o lord_n himself_o but_o his_o disciple_n first_o why_o they_o and_o especial_o their_o master_n a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o sanctity_n do_v so_o familiar_o converse_v and_o eat_v arid_a drink_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n by_o sinner_n meaning_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n not_o so_o strict_a in_o their_o life_n nor_o wary_a for_o their_o conversation_n nor_o diligent_a in_o their_o purification_n nor_o frequent_v in_o their_o fast_n and_o devotion_n nor_o strict_a in_o their_o tithe_n and_o other_o severity_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v therefore_o reckon_v by_o they_o unclean_a beside_o those_o who_o be_v scandalous_a for_o other_o fault_n 7.39_o luk._n 7.39_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi elsewhere_o wonder_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v suffer_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o touch_v he_o and_o from_o his_o company_v with_o such_o liberty_n they_o asperse_v he_o as_o a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n our_o lord_n overhear_v they_o or_o otherwise_o know_v their_o word_n then_o as_o their_o thought_n before_o first_o answer_v they_o as_o usual_o in_o a_o parable_n that_o they_o that_o be_v find_v and_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o company_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o thus_o he_o justify_v such_o his_o conversation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o send_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n so_o his_o disciple_n be_v excuse_v as_o be_v there_o not_o for_o they_o but_o his_o company_n but_o otherwise_o doubtless_o for_o these_o that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a physician_n but_o themselves_o also_o sick_a such_o company_n ought_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v decline_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o all_o sin_n be_v very_o contagious_a and_o also_o by_o our_o withdraw_n from_o it_o to_o be_v discourage_v this_o account_n give_v for_o himself_o he_o also_o know_v the_o pharisee_n great_a defect_n herein_o zealous_a in_o their_o show_n of_o service_n towards_o god_n but_o fail_v in_o their_o charity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n bid_v they_o learn_v better_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n in_o osee_n 6.6_o chap._n 6.6_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n god_n prefer_v mercy_n to_o our_o brethren_n before_o sacrifice_n to_o himself_o by_o which_o most_o prudent_a answer_n of_o his_o those_o poor_a penitent_n that_o surround_v our_o lord_n receive_v much_o consolation_n and_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisees_n a_o inward_a conviction_n and_o confusion_n §_o 234_o silence_v here_o they_o proceed_v again_o to_o question_v our_o lord_n and_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o some_o public_a shame_n in_o a_o matter_n they_o suppose_v yet_o much_o less_o defensible_a in_o which_o also_o to_o make_v their_o party_n the_o strong_a they_o join_v with_o they_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a disesteem_v they_o have_v both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n now_o these_o disciple_n also_o have_v a_o emulation_n of_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o master_n the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o fast_v and_o have_v also_o receive_v from_o he_o certain_a form_n and_o direction_n for_o prayer_n see_v luk._n 11.1_o as_o our_o lord_n disciple_n afterward_o do_v from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o erant_fw-la jejunantes_fw-la mark_n 2.18_o some_o think_v this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o fast_a day_n these_o therefore_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o speaker_n more_o to_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o baptist_n one_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o our_o lord_n apply_v themselves_o now_o to_o our_o lord_n himself_o but_o question_v he_o only_o concern_v his_o disciple_n as_o before_o they_o ask_v the_o disciple_n concern_v he_o and_o it_o be_v at_o a_o very_a seasonable_a time_n too_o when_o they_o both_o come_v but_o now_o from_o a_o feast_n their_o demand_n be_v why_o whenas_o both_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n use_v frequent_a fast_n his_o disciple_n do_v not_o so_o but_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v think_v hereby_o to_o force_v he_o either_o to_o condemn_v fast_v or_o his_o own_o follower_n for_o omit_v it_o §_o 235_o our_o lord_n neither_o discourage_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n nor_o prejudice_v his_o order_n nor_o as_o yet_o discover_v the_o pharisee_n hypocrisy_n in_o their_o fast_n which_o he_o well_o know_v see_v mat._n 6.16_o answer_v they_o again_o in_o a_o parabolical_a manner_n first_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n can_v not_o mourn_v and_o fast_o whilst_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o in_o a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o a_o ready_a supply_n from_o he_o allpowerful_a of_o all_o their_o request_n and_o desire_n but_o that_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o in_o those_o day_n fast_o and_o also_o make_v prayer_n in_o such_o a_o superlative_a degree_n as_o that_o those_o of_o the_o baptist_n disciple_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o what_o have_v be_v practise_v since_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o the_o christian_a fast_n our_o lord_n also_o be_v think_v here_o to_o have_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o solemnizance_n of_o lent_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v observe_v for_o ever_o special_o relate_v to_o this_o bridegroom_n at_o that_o time_n his_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o by_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n but_o after_o this_o reason_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o mourn_v and_o fast_v for_o the_o present_a the_o joyful_a presence_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n add_v another_o but_o this_o also_o deliver_v in_o parable_n viz._n that_o a_o new_a piece_n of_o cloth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sow_v on_o a_o old_a garment_n lest_o the_o rent_n shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v worse_o nor_o new_a wine_n pour_v into_o old_a bottle_n lest_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v burst_v and_o the_o wine_n spill_v intimate_v that_o for_o the_o present_a before_o their_o renovation_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o capable_a of_o receive_v or_o practise_v the_o strictness_n and_o severity_n

take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v upon_o which_o the_o impotent_a man_n be_v instant_o cure_v and_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v present_o question_v by_o the_o jew_n probable_o these_o inquirer_n be_v either_o the_o pharisee_n great_a zealot_n for_o the_o sabbath_n or_o some_o of_o their_o disciple_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o in_o so_o do_v who_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v so_o by_o the_o person_n that_o cure_v he_o but_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o throng_n of_o people_n in_o the_o place_n he_o present_o convey_v himself_o away_o and_o return_v into_o the_o temple_n all_o which_o occasion_v the_o cure_n to_o be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o person_n look_v after_o that_o have_v do_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o poor_a man_n give_v any_o account_n of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o repair_v also_o to_o the_o temple_n probable_o there_o to_o render_v more_o solemn_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o cure_n our_o lord_n now_o discover_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o mind_v he_o of_o the_o mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v exhort_v he_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n yet_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o in_fw-la die_fw-la irae_fw-la if_o not_o in_o this_o 5._o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o yet_o after_o this_o life_n §_o 245_o the_o man_n after_o he_o have_v pay_v his_o due_a adoration_n and_o thanks_o haste_v to_o the_o former_a busy_a enquirer_n after_o the_o author_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v jesus_n doubtless_o think_v he_o shall_v advance_v his_o honour_n and_o esteem_v with_o they_o thereby_o but_o it_o happen_v much_o otherwise_o for_o instead_o of_o this_o they_o seek_v his_o death_n for_o his_o own_o break_n in_o do_v this_o cure_n and_o cause_v the_o other_o man_n also_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n our_o lord_n then_o question_v by_o they_o concern_v it_o as_o he_o be_v often_o for_o the_o like_a and_o make_v they_o great_a variety_n of_o answer_n and_o defence_n for_o it_o by_o which_o they_o be_v still_o silence_v at_o this_o time_n answer_v they_o as_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o god_n his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o among_o which_o be_v restore_v the_o lame_a give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 11.5_o whether_o this_o be_v on_o sabbath_n or_o week_n day_n or_o whoever_o shall_v suffer_v scandal_n thereat_o but_o his_o answer_n now_o again_o be_v make_v by_o they_o worse_o than_o his_o fault_n collect_v hence_o a_o high_a accusation_n for_o destroy_v he_o because_o faith_n the_o text_n he_o not_o only_o have_v break_v the_o sababth_n 5.18_o jo._n 5.18_o but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n which_o equality_n have_v the_o jew_n miscollect_v from_o our_o lord_n word_n as_o the_o arrian_n say_v they_o do_v probable_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v reflect_v on_o it_o §_o 246_o but_o our_o lord_n well_o know_v his_o time_n not_o yet_o come_v of_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o same_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o infinite_a charity_n and_o zeal_n after_o their_o salvation_n prosecute_v his_o former_a discourse_n and_o take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v to_o they_o plain_o and_o full_o who_o he_o be_v his_o union_n and_o intimacy_n with_o god_n his_o father_n and_o why_o he_o be_v send_v by_o and_o from_o he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o with_o what_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o all_o may_v provide_v for_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o believe_a in_o and_o the_o honour_v of_o him_z as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n see_v his_o sermon_n make_v to_o they_o jo._n 5._o the_o chief_a content_n whereof_o be_v these_o that_o in_o nothing_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o will_n our_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o natural_a affection_n as_o other_o man_n but_o these_o in_o all_o thing_n subject_v to_o the_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n and_o disposal_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v and_o that_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o so_o he_o judge_v that_o all_o judgement_n also_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n see_v the_o like_a mat._n 11.27_o jo._n 3.35_o and_o the_o power_n of_o do_v whatever_o the_o father_n do_v that_o every_o one_o who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n i_o e._n for_o his_o former_a sin_n now_o remit_v in_o he_o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n speak_v of_o death_n and_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o of_o their_o regeneration_n thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n see_v 1_o jo._n 3.14_o that_o they_o who_o marvel_v now_o so_o much_o at_o the_o present_a work_n he_o do_v namely_o in_o cure_v of_o disease_n etc._n etc._n shall_v yet_o hereafter_o see_v far_o great_a from_o he_o namely_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n by_o the_o archangel_n all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n come_v forth_o and_o receive_v from_o he_o their_o final_a doom_n the_o good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n the_o evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n the_o like_a thing_n of_o his_o hereafter_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v to_o they_o before_o his_o passion_n mat._n 26.64_o and_o to_o nathanael_n jo._n 1.51_o angel_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o he_o send_v they_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v in_o and_o do_v honour_n unto_o the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o father_n who_o word_n and_o action_n be_v the_o same_o and_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o concern_v his_o be_v such_o a_o person_n and_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v a_o abundant_a testimony_n though_o consider_v his_o person_n his_o own_o be_v sufficient_a jo._n 8.14_o 16._o first_o from_o his_o father_n 1_o both_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o from_o heaven_n concern_v he_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v do_v twice_o afterward_o at_o our_o lord_n tranfiguration_n before_o three_o witness_n mat._n 17.5_o which_o be_v mention_v again_o by_o s._n peter_n 2_o epis_n 1.16_o 17._o and_o at_o his_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o passion_n god_n the_o father_n then_o from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o he_o jo._n 12.20_o 23._o perhaps_o for_o a_o testimony_n also_o to_o the_o greek_n or_o gentile_n see_v jo._n 7.35_o who_o then_o first_o admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o make_v their_o humble_a address_n to_o he_o which_o foresignifyed_a salvation_n to_o be_v short_o after_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o his_o now_o approach_a death_n and_o again_o 2_o that_o testimony_n which_o his_o father_n give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o he_o which_o testimony_n he_o frequent_o urge_v see_v jo._n 10.25_o 38._o 15.24_o 2_o a_o testimony_n from_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o have_v that_o of_o god_n he_o need_v not_o that_o of_o man_n which_o john_n be_v send_v before_o he_o among_o they_o as_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n till_o the_o time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v eclipse_v and_o silence_v and_o they_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n 3_o testimony_n also_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o think_v be_v contain_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o scripture_n have_v they_o due_o search_v they_o may_v have_v find_v they_o abundant_o witness_v of_o he_o last_o testimony_n from_o their_o lawgiver_n moses_n in_o who_o they_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n who_o also_o speak_v clear_o of_o he_o jo._n 1.45_o deut._n 18.15.18_o where_o upon_o petition_v that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o see_v that_o terrible_a fire_n &c_n &c_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v put_v his_o own_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n &c_n &c_n and_o to_o he_o they_o shall_v hearken_v who_o word_n will_v sufficient_o accuse_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n their_o infidelity_n though_o our_o lord_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o such_o witness_n and_o evidence_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o nor_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v seek_v the_o honour_n that_o only_o come_v from_o he_o through_o whatever_o worldly_a disesteem_a but_o be_v envious_a ambitious_a which_o show_v he_o speak_v chief_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o

his_o blood_n to_o make_v we_o friend_n with_o god_n col._n 1.20_o see_v this_o peacemaking_a explain_v in_o his_o lesson_n follow_v mat._n 5.24_o 25_o 39_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o happiness_n promise_v to_o such_o peacemaker_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v special_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n repeat_v mat._n 5.45_o and_o see_v eph._n 4.32_o and_o 5.1_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a peace-lover_n and-maker_n reconcile_n though_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o col._n 1.20_o and_o do_v good_a continual_o even_o to_o the_o unjust_a and_o unthankful_a mat._n 5.45_o and_o that_o as_o his_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n apoc._n 21.7_o §_o 261_o last_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n be_v place_v after_o all_o such_o peace-keeping_a with_o and_o make_v between_o other_o in_o suffer_v through_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o all_o good_a people_n many_o persecution_n and_o hardship_n defamation_n and_o reproach_n for_o god_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o which_o persecute_v and_o sufferer_n the_o happiness_n promise_v hereafter_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a and_o prophet-like_a reward_n beyond_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.12_o §_o 262_o these_o be_v our_o lord_n bless_v once_o viz._n those_o live_n here_o for_o the_o present_a in_o many_o secular_a suffering_n mortification_n and_o restraint_n for_o such_o be_v 1_o poverty_n and_o 2_o mourning_n and_z 3_o the_o not_o thirst_v or_o long_v after_o any_o earthly_a content_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o after_o righteousness_n 4_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o pardon_v all_o offence_n 5_o charity_n and_o distribute_v what_o we_o can_v spare_v to_o other_o necessity_n 6_o put_a up_o wrong_n and_o keep_v peace_n with_o and_o also_o make_v peace_n among_o all_o man_n to_o the_o uttermost_a 7_o not_o as_o much_o as_o indulge_v ourselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o think_v any_o evil_n or_o harbour_v any_o unlawful_a lust_n or_o displeasure_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o last_o 8_o in_o and_o for_o our_o do_v well_o suffer_v evil_a not_o that_o happiness_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o no_o suffering_n for_o the_o present_a be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a heb._n 12.11_o but_o that_o for_o these_o it_o be_v promise_v we_o hereafter_o our_o then_o receive_v mercy_n and_o be_v satiate_v and_o fill_v our_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n inherit_v the_o new_a earth_n apoc._n 21.1_o 2._o our_o see_v god_n and_o be_v make_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n apoc._n 21.7_o and_o especial_o the_o persecute_a and_o sufferer_n here_o receive_v a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n there_o beyond_o all_o other_o §_o 263_o after_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o s._n luke_n chap._n 6.22_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v four_o woe_n 1_o to_o the_o rich_a here_o 2_o to_o the_o full_a 3_o to_o the_o merry_a and_o rejoice_v 4_o to_o the_o by-all-well-spoken_a of_o honour_v and_o applaud_v viz._n to_o such_o as_o will_v place_v their_o happiness_n and_o seek_v their_o content_n and_o take_v out_o their_o good_a thing_n here_o on_o earth_n woe_n unto_o you_o say_v be_v because_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v your_o consolation_n and_o because_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v to_o you_o poverty_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o eternal_a mourning_n and_o ignominy_n as_o we_o know_v be_v say_v and_o happen_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n luk_n 16_o 24_o 25._o §_o 264_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a woe_n and_o the_o other_o the_o true_a beatitude_n of_o this_o present_a life_n our_o lord_n continue_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o all_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o heavenly_a treasure_n there_o always_o preserve_v and_o lay_v up_o safe_o for_o they_o not_o labour_v for_o earthly_a so_o soon_o consume_v or_o easy_o take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o where_o every_o one_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v also_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v and_o therefore_o these_o their_o affection_n not_o set_v on_o heaven_n where_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v be_v if_o their_o treasure_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o according_a as_o these_o affection_n be_v right_o or_o otherwise_o dispose_v so_o will_v all_o their_o affair_n go_v well_o or_o miscarry_v as_o the_o eyesight_n bid_v the_o whole_a body_n walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o serve_v two_o contrary_a master_n but_o that_o in_o satisfy_v one_o they_o must_v displease_v the_o other_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o careful_a thought_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o their_o life_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v to_o sustain_v it_o or_o for_o their_o body_n with_o what_o they_o shall_v clothe_v it_o for_o that_o all_o their_o care_n be_v not_o able_a to_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o their_o stature_n nor_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v to_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v least_o why_o shall_v they_o take_v think_v for_o the_o great_a luk._n 12.26_o which_o be_v still_o less_o in_o their_o power_n 6.22_o mat._n 6.22_o that_o the_o life_n itself_o be_v much_o more_o than_o meat_n with_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n with_o which_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o that_o if_o these_o be_v not_o make_v by_o but_o free_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o he_o that_o give_v they_o that_o which_o be_v more_o will_v give_v they_o also_o what_o be_v less_o and_o be_v so_o bountiful_a as_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o valuable_a will_v in_o like_a manner_n bestow_v in_o their_o necessity_n that_o which_o be_v much_o less_o considerable_a viz._n food_n for_o the_o one_o and_o clothe_v for_o the_o other_o which_o also_o they_o see_v he_o do_v to_o his_o other_o creature_n much_o inferior_a to_o themselves_o without_o any_o solicitude_n of_o they_o food_n to_o the_o foul_n of_o the_o air_n without_o their_o sow_v or_o reap_v and_o apparel_n to_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n even_o with_o more_o pure_a lively_a and_o resplendent_a colour_n than_o that_o of_o solomon_n when_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o without_o their_o card_v or_o spin_v be_v do_v to_o the_o flower_n that_o though_o so_o shine_v to_o day_n be_v to_o morrow_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o oven_n as_o also_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sparrow_n that_o five_o of_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n be_v forget_v before_o his_o father_n nor_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o take_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o more_o value_n to_o he_o than_o many_o sparrow_n and_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o of_o their_o head_n all_o number_v by_o he_o 12.6.7_o mat._n 10.28_o luk._n 12.6.7_o that_o their_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o they_o have_v now_o through_o he_o the_o son_n acquire_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n well_o know_v before_o all_o their_o want_n and_o as_o be_v such_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o such_o low_a care_n take_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o worldling_n but_o that_o there_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v raise_v to_o high_a matter_n seek_v and_o pursue_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o these_o other_o necessity_n shall_v be_v unsought_a for_o sufficient_o supply_v that_o therefore_o to_o day_n the_o shall_v not_o be_v distract_n their_o thought_n concern_v to_o morrow_n for_o that_o the_o provision_n of_o to_o day_n be_v trouble_n enough_o §_o 265_o that_o the_o attendance_n on_o those_o high_a matter_n be_v worthy_a of_o their_o whole_a intention_n since_o the_o way_n here_o that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n be_v indeed_o very_o wide_a and_o broad_a and_o so_o very_a many_o take_v that_o course_n but_o that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n strait_o and_o narrow_a and_o few_o that_o find_v it_o and_o that_o whatever_o they_o think_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n esteem_v so_o strict_a a_o sect_n a_o among_o they_o yet_o if_o their_o righteousness_n be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o their_o soul_n will_v perish_v and_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o as_o he_o be_v traduce_v with_o his_o new_a gospel_n to_o destroy_v or_o take_v away_o the_o former_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n first_o for_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o type_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o he_o a_o perfect_a completion_n as_o to_o the_o reality_n answer_v to_o and_o prefigure_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o and_o all_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n therein_o be_v fulfil_v

to_o every_o tittle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o vanish_v and_o pass_v away_o but_o no_o so_o one_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n again_o that_o for_o the_o moral_a commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n much_o less_o come_v he_o to_o give_v any_o relaxation_n to_o man_n former_a obedience_n thereto_o but_o to_o exact_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o iota_fw-la have_v procure_v for_o they_o from_o his_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o enable_v they_o also_o to_o such_o observance_n and_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v those_o that_o be_v slight_v and_o account_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n some_o of_o which_o he_o mention_n below_o vers_n 22_o 28_o 34_o 39_o not_o be_v angry_a not_o lust_a in_o our_o heart_n not_o swear_v at_o all_o etc._n etc._n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o those_o think_v great_a can_v not_o reach_v heaven_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n begin_v to_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o just_a extent_n of_o several_a of_o these_o law_n corrupt_v by_o the_o former_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o human_a tradition_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o kill_v or_o commit_v murder_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o not_o take_v away_o our_o neighbour_n life_n but_o to_o any_o reproach_v or_o vilify_a they_o by_o word_n as_o call_v he_o silly_a or_o a_o fool_n which_o say_v without_o cause_n and_o in_o malice_n towards_o he_o incur_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o civil_a judge_n to_o some_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o also_o death_n in_o these_o lesser_a court_n in_o the_o several_a city_n or_o that_o great_a at_o jerusalem_n but_o even_o of_o damnation_n to_o hellfire_n again_z extend_v also_o to_o any_o anger_n or_o disaffection_n against_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o that_o before_o they_o bring_v any_o sacrifice_n offer_v or_o gift_n or_o make_v any_o address_n to_o god_n concern_v themselves_o or_o implore_v his_o pardon_n of_o their_o fault_n or_o any_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o remembrance_n if_o there_o be_v any_o displeasure_n or_o disgust_n between_o they_o and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v present_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o especial_o if_o such_o neighbour_n have_v any_o just_a quarrel_n against_o they_o on_o the_o former_a account_n that_o thus_o they_o may_v wise_o prevent_v their_o neighbour_n complaint_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o who_o exact_a justice_n upon_o such_o wrong_n do_v will_v certain_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o before_o any_o releasement_n require_v of_o they_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o diligent_a thus_o before_o hand_n and_o whist_o they_o have_v opportunity_n in_o this_o life_n to_o make_v their_o composition_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o §_o 266_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o in_o exposition_n of_o the_o commandment_n proceed_v to_o the_o second_o of_o commit_v adultery_n the_o most_o natural_a impetuous_a and_o troublesome_a of_o our_o passion_n be_v these_o two_o anger_n and_o lust_n the_o one_o from_o a_o excess_n of_o hate_n towards_o another_o the_o other_o of_o love_n after_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o one_o he_o now_o prescribe_v that_o of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o precept_n also_o of_o not_o commit_v adultery_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o not_o actual_o lie_v with_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n but_o not_o to_o much_o as_o look_v on_o she_o or_o any_o other_o woman_n not_o our_o own_o wife_n with_o any_o lustful_a thought_n for_o that_o all_o such_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o such_o person_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o even_o our_o right_a eye_n or_o right_a hand_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n or_o tempter_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v better_a if_o we_o can_v procure_v no_o other_o remedy_n of_o commit_v such_o sin_n without_o do_v this_o even_o to_o pluck_v out_o this_o though_o our_o right_n eye_n or_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a hand_n than_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o so_o have_v not_o this_o eye_n or_o hand_n only_o lose_v but_o our_o whole_a body_n cast_v for_o such_o offence_n into_o eternal_a flame_n intimate_v at_o least_o our_o cutting-off_a the_o observe_v occasion_n of_o sin_n even_o though_o these_o seem_v as_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o eye_n or_o right_a hand_n that_o also_o in_o marriage_n they_o be_v religious_o to_o observe_v such_o a_o holy_a contract_n and_o patient_o bear_v this_o great_a yoke_n when_o not_o well_o and_o discreet_o engage_v without_o expect_v any_o relief_n or_o indulgement_n of_o a_o separation_n or_o divorce_n afterward_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a liberty_n they_o have_v take_v herein_o except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n and_o in_o such_o case_n also_o that_o the_o party_n may_v not_o upon_o this_o present_o clap_v up_o new_a marriage_n better_a suit_v with_o their_o new_a affection_n and_o amour_n but_o be_v to_o live_v continent_o and_o single_a for_o god_n give_v ability_n in_o such_o a_o separation_n thing_n which_o say_v by_o our_o lord_n elsewhere_o the_o disciple_n so_o check_v d_o at_o 19.10_o mat._n 19.10_o that_o they_o conclude_v it_o be_v better_a to_o forbear_v marriage_n if_o have_v so_o strait_a obligation_n upon_o it_o §_o 267_o from_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o some_o liberty_n and_o indulgment_n they_o practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o their_o conversation_n with_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o in_o a_o custom_n of_o oath_n and_o other_o aggravate_v asseveration_n most_o come_a from_o a_o evil_a root_n in_o their_o discourse_n and_o treating_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o moderation_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o their_o word_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o oath_n in_o which_o matter_n he_o instruct_v they_o that_o the_o precept_n concern_v a_o oath_n leu._n 19.12_o and_o deut._n 6.13_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o oath_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o swear_v also_o whenever_o they_o speak_v a_o truth_n swear_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n or_o secure_v they_o that_o swear_v also_o by_o some_o of_o god_n creature_n at_o least_o such_o as_o by_o some_o consecration_n have_v not_o a_o more_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n signify_v nothing_o and_o have_v no_o guilt_n in_o it_o according_a to_o their_o false_a gloss_n think_v reverence_n in_o use_v oath_n be_v only_o confine_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o name_n not_o as_o to_o swear_v but_o only_o false-swearing_a by_o it_o but_o that_o 23.16_o mat._n 23.16_o except_v where_o necessity_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n require_v it_o in_o which_o case_n we_o find_v god_n great_a saint_n for_o advance_v truth_n to_o have_v use_v it_o heb._n 6.16_o and_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n among_o man_n faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o oath_n their_o ordinary_a communication_n and_o discourse_n and_o deal_v with_o their_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v without_o any_o swear_n at_o all_o either_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o name_n they_o be_v at_o no_o time_n to_o take_v in_o vain_a or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n over_o the_o least_o of_o which_o even_o a_o hair_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v it_o white_a or_o black_a and_o all_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_v for_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o he_o who_o at_o the_o first_o make_v they_o and_o always_o replenish_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o that_o their_o ordinary_a communication_n shall_v be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o without_o endeavour_v with_o any_o such_o attestation_n or_o artifice_v to_o add_v weight_n to_o their_o word_n yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o as_o our_o lord_n amen_o amen_n their_o assertion_n only_o be_v reiterated_a where_o less_o credit_v for_o that_o what_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a i._n e._n some_o irreverence_n towards_o god_n in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o creature_n and_o again_o of_o evil_a either_o other_o have_v more_o jealousy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n than_o they_o ought_v which_o in_o they_o be_v malice_n or_o from_o our_o own_o desire_v to_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o our_o word_n than_o the_o matter_n require_v which_o in_o we_o be_v a_o faulty_a ambition_n see_v this_o lesson_n of_o our_o lord_n repeat_v

for_o season_v the_o insipidness_n and_o unsavoriness_n thereof_o towards_o god_n and_o for_o preserve_v it_o eternal_o from_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o illustrate_v its_o darkness_n and_o last_o a_o city_n or_o society_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o collect_v and_o to_o become_v subject_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o one_o body_n or_o corporation_n one_o faith_n one_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n be_v therein_o eph._n 4.4_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o this_o salt_n shall_v not_o become_v unsavoury_a or_o insipid_a for_o then_o wherewith_o can_v that_o which_o be_v to_o season_v all_o other_o be_v season_v itself_o and_o that_o this_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n nor_o this_o their_o city_n hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vale_n or_o such_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v eminent_o discover_v for_o then_o how_o can_v the_o world_n know_v where_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o last_o that_o also_o their_o light_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o their_o good_a work_n that_o people_n may_v see_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o though_o such_o good_a work_n not_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n nor_o that_o themselves_o but_o their_o heavenly_a father_n work_v such_o sanctification_n in_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 2_o cor._n 8.21_o rom._n 12.17_o their_o example_n and_o practise_v of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v much_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o this_o much_o more_o effectual_o convert_v other_o than_o teach_v do_v 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 3.16_o and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n lord_n and_o tell_v what_o great_a matter_n their_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n have_v effect_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v reject_v on_o this_o account_n that_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o every_o tree_n thus_o bring_v forth_o ill_a fruit_n shall_v sure_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n §_o 276_o he_o tell_v they_o likewise_o and_o herein_o also_o give_v a_o precaution_n to_o the_o people_n that_o there_o shall_v arise_v among_o they_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o counterfeit_v much_o sanctity_n and_o use_v much_o fair_a language_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o within_o be_v very_a wolf_n 11.3.13_o 2_o cor._n 11.3.13_o and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o sure_a test_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v they_o viz._n by_o the_o fruit_n they_o bear_v for_o that_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v bad_a or_o good_a so_o will_v the_o fruit_n certain_o be_v which_o rule_v our_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v they_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n both_o because_o truth_n and_o goodness_n or_o holiness_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n within_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o both_o and_o be_v eternal_o link_v together_o and_o so_o error_n and_o vice_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n true_o weigh_v not_o true_a doctrine_n can_v ever_o tend_v to_o a_o evil_a life_n nor_o error_n to_o a_o good_a and_o holiness_n always_o suffer_v not_o gain_n by_o a_o lie_n therefore_o also_o be_v truth_n and_o iniquity_n frequent_o oppose_v 1_o cor._n 13.6_o rom._n 2.8_o 1.18_o so_o that_o no_o man_n wickedness_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o any_o truth_n he_o hold_v though_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n may_v still_o be_v wicked_a from_o another_o principle_n in_o he_o that_o therefore_o thus_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o their_o auditor_n if_o these_o tend_v to_o the_o infuse_v into_o they_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v infuse_v any_o seed_n of_o impiety_n injustice_n uncharitableness_n sensual_a liberty_n uncleanness_n or_o sedition_n and_o disobedience_n to_o dignity_n and_o superior_n this_o as_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o second_o because_o as_o to_o their_o person_n the_o root_n in_o such_o false_a teacher_n always_o be_v evil_a i._n e._n their_o affection_n and_o intention_n be_v pervert_v which_o perverse_a affection_n at_o last_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n these_o either_o for_o secular_a end_n teach_v doctrine_n not_o believe_v and_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v false_a purposely_o to_o deceive_v which_o end_n and_o hypocrisy_n will_v certain_o discover_v themselves_o in_o their_o work_n or_o though_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v be_v also_o believe_v by_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o vicious_a inclination_n respect_v secular_a interest_n which_o do_v induce_v such_o a_o beleif_n especial_o where_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o former_a superior_n and_o such_o secular_a interest_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o work_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o heart_n bad_a in_o one_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o in_o another_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v describe_v frequent_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o vicious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o seduce_v with_o their_o fair_a speech_n when_o in_o their_o sheep_n clothing_n see_v rom._n 16.17_o 18._o phil._n 3.19_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o tit._n 3.11_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o 10._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o text_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o sibi_fw-la placentes_fw-la gloriae_fw-la sitientes_fw-la assentatores_fw-la invidi_fw-la maledici_fw-la &_o obtrectatores_fw-la ventri_fw-la dediti_fw-la suis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la commodis_fw-la &_o avaritiae_fw-la servientes_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la negocium_fw-la agentes_fw-la some_o way_n or_o other_o non_fw-la veritati_fw-la note_v they_o special_o as_o covetous_a sensual_a speak_v ill_o of_o dignity_n but_o here_o note_v that_o by_o false_a prophet_n be_v chief_o mean_v those_o who_o know_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a and_o intend_v to_o deceive_v and_o teach_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o live_v in_o disobedience_n to_o a_o superior_a church-authority_n otherwise_o some_o good_a man_n may_v teach_v a_o error_n and_o some_o bad_a truth_n but_o as_o these_o have_v or_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n sincere_a or_o corrupt_a so_o will_v their_o fruit_n most_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n their_o teach_n and_o instruction_n will_v have_v a_o relish_n thereof_o after_o this_o our_o lord_n conclude_v his_o whole_a sermon_n thus_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o happiness_n be_v their_o good_a work_n and_o their_o not-hearing_a or_o teach_v but_o do_v what_o he_o teach_v which_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n so_o that_o no_o storm_n shall_v shake_v the_o building_n raise_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o the_o hearer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o not_o practiser_n be_v like_o a_o fool_n build_v his_o house_n on_o sand_n upon_o which_o a_o time_n will_v be_v when_o the_o reins_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o flood_n arise_v and_o the_o storm_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o fall_n thereof_o shall_v be_v very_o great_a and_o terrible_a and_o thus_o end_v our_o lord_n great_a and_o famous_a predication_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n who_o say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v much_o astonish_v as_o at_o his_o doctrine_n so_o at_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o delivery_n thereof_o for_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o majestical_a authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n part_n ii_o beginning_n after_o the_o prayer_n record_v joh._n 17._o §_o 1_o great_a be_v the_o present_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o hour_n of_o trouble_n approach_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o poor_a disciple_n to_o gain_v possession_n of_o they_o also_o as_o he_o have_v already_o of_o judas_n jo._n 13.27_o and_o satan_n have_v desire_v luk._n 22.31_o 32._o etc._n etc._n concern_v they_o as_o he_o do_v concern_v job_n that_o god_n who_o keep_v a_o continual_a restraint_n upon_o this_o hater_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_o for_o his_o hurt_v we_o after_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o his_o tempt_v we_o unto_o it_o will_v but_o now_o let_v he_o have_v the_o sift_v of_o they_o a_o little_a after_o all_o the_o great_a work_n they_o have_v see_v do_v by_o this_o their_o master_n and_o all_o the_o gracious_a word_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o to_o try_v their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o our_o lord_n therefore_o foresee_v the_o great_a temptation_n that_o at_o this_o time_n they_o also_o foresee_v his_o father_n permission_n to_o these_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o undergo_v and_o how_o greivous_o they_o may_v otherwise_o miscarry_v in_o it_o intercede_v to_o his_o father_n

high_a degree_n be_v now_o by_o god_n or_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o withhold_v from_o his_o human_a nature_n or_o from_o his_o lower-self_n here_o in_o the_o garden_n for_o have_v our_o lord_n want_v these_o spiritual_a pang_n and_o these_o anguish_v of_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v want_v one_o of_o the_o great_a if_o not_o the_o very_o great_a suffering_n of_o mankind_n beside_o which_o inward_a anguish_n what_o external_a temptation_n also_o our_o lord_n human_a nature_n may_v suffer_v from_o satan_n now_o in_o the_o great_a relaxation_n also_o that_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o power_n or_o darkness_n luk._n 22.53_o jo._n 14.30_o 12.31_o immediate_o forerun_v the_o great_a conquest_n over_o it_o we_o know_v not_o §_o 12_o now_o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o son_n may_v pass_v through_o all_o our_o temptation_n and_o sorrow_n and_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n such_o as_o be_v innocent_a for_o and_o before_o we_o tentatus_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la compati_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la heb._n 4.15_o as_o also_o for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o the_o like_a it_o please_v he_o i_o say_v now_o so_o far_o to_o suspend_v from_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o so_o far_o to_o withdraw_v and_o eclipse_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v by_o his_o unparallelled_a agony_n that_o never_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v or_o can_v suffer_v the_o like_a without_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o innocence_n for_o through_o his_o strength_n it_o be_v that_o all_o they_o be_v valiant_a or_o do_v persevere_v and_o we_o see_v when_o some_o drop_n only_o of_o the_o same_o storm_n fall_v on_o the_o disciple_n how_o soon_o they_o shrink_v under_o they_o not_o only_o like_o we_o then_o he_o be_v in_o all_o our_o innocent_a infirmity_n even_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o natural_a affection_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o sense_n thereof_o but_o far_o beyond_o we_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o human_a misery_n and_o in_o those_o misery_n also_o spiritual_a desolation_n so_o far_o as_o innocent_a he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o his_o humiliation_n may_v be_v raise_v a_o great_a exaltation_n and_o that_o also_o how_o much_o great_a in_o he_o the_o natural_a fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o his_o love_n to_o we_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o notwithstanding_o for_o we_o he_o will_v so_o cheerful_o undergo_v it_o all_o and_o whereas_o his_o divinity_n can_v so_o easy_o have_v hinder_v or_o master_v and_o divert_v any_o such_o tender_a apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o grief_n in_o the_o low_a faculty_n which_o he_o do_v also_o not_o unfrequent_o in_o his_o martyr_n the_o joy_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o superior_a part_n drown_v and_o intercept_n the_o grief_n and_o paines_n of_o the_o inferior_a whilst_o the_o intensiveness_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o one_o act_n disenable_v it_o as_o to_o all_o other_o yet_o he_o to_o march_v before_o we_o in_o all_o our_o grief_n voluntary_o admit_v also_o our_o sorrow_n and_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o may_v include_v no_o rebellion_n in_o it_o against_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o god_n §_o 13_o which_o grief_n of_o he_o upon_o another_o ground_n also_o become_v the_o more_o advance_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o divine_a prescience_n of_o all_o future_a event_n whilst_o all_o those_o torment_n also_o which_o his_o innocent_a flesh_n be_v to_o undergo_v now_o present_v themselves_o in_o their_o proper_a i._n e._n in_o a_o most_o bloody_a malicious_a cruel_a shape_n stand_v and_o pass_v before_o his_o all-foreseeing_a eye_n of_o which_o no_o other_o sufferer_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o foresight_n as_o himself_o at_o this_o sight_n therefore_o be_v already_o a_o spectator_n in_o spirit_n of_o whatever_o he_o be_v to_o act_v or_o feel_v in_o his_o person_n his_o flesh_n begin_v to_o have_v horror_n and_o a_o supernatural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o a_o mortal_a sadness_n and_o amazement_n to_o seize_v upon_o he_o mat._n 26.37_o mark_n 14.33_o he_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o evangelist_n coepit_fw-la pavere_fw-la &_o taedere_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o and_o now_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v rise_v up_z to_o plead_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o a_o only_a son_n from_o his_o father_n knife_n of_o such_o a_o son_n as_o have_v never_o once_o offend_v his_o majesty_n in_o all_o his_o life_n in_o any_o thing_n little_a or_o great_a nor_o by_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o forfeit_v these_o especial_o when_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o that_o world_n also_o which_o have_v sin_v may_v many_o other_o way_n have_v find_v a_o redemption_n from_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n rather_o than_o by_o his_o only_a son_n suffering_n or_o if_o only_o by_o these_o yet_o sure_o all_o the_o world_n guilt_n may_v have_v be_v abundant_o expiate_v by_o all_o those_o suffering_n and_o strait_n and_o annihilation_n of_o his_o glory_n undergon_v former_o or_o also_o if_o blood_n be_v necessary_a for_o remission_n by_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o it_o already_o in_o his_o circumcision_n or_o also_o here_o in_o the_o garden_n §_o 14_o to_o which_o quick_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o cruel_a death_n some_o imagine_v be_v add_v many_o other_o sad_a representation_n concern_v other_o such_o as_o these_o his_o foresight_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o suffering_n the_o most_o part_n of_o mankind_n by_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n and_o impenitency_n shall_v be_v nothing_o benefit_v by_o they_o the_o approach_a temporal_a and_o spiritual_a desolation_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o apostasy_n also_o of_o so_o many_o nation_n in_o late_a time_n from_o the_o faith_n after_o root_v among_o they_o the_o misery_n of_o judas_n his_o disciple_n which_o trouble_v he_o not_o a_o little_a at_o the_o supper_n jo._n 13.21_o mat._n 26.26_o and_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n that_o will_v pursue_v his_o enemy_n cruelty_n and_o injustice_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v which_o also_o trouble_v he_o when_o on_o the_o cross_n on_o another_o side_n the_o great_a suffering_n which_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n shall_v undergo_v for_o his_o sake_n who_o torment_n his_o infinite_a love_n of_o they_o make_v his_o own_o the_o scandal_n and_o desolation_n also_o of_o his_o poor_a disciple_n and_o peter_n iterate_a denial_n of_o such_o a_o master_n the_o affliction_n of_o his_o dear_a mother_n a_o spectator_n of_o such_o cruelty_n to_o her_o innocent_a son_n and_o so_o high_o merit_v from_o all_o the_o nation_n all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o present_v itself_o to_o he_o who_o omniscience_n suffer_v no_o human_a infelicity_n to_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o strike_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o passionate_a a_o lover_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o one_o who_o have_v descend_v so_o low_a to_o make_v they_o happy_a now_o that_o he_o have_v suspend_v all_o those_o other_o thought_n and_o consideration_n which_o may_v easy_o counterpoise_v and_o weigh_v down_o these_o §_o 15_o in_o this_o disconsolation_n voluntary_o assume_v by_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o example_n he_o reveal_v his_o present_a anguish_n and_o distress_n to_o his_o three_o dear_o belove_a servant_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o desire_v they_o but_o for_o one_o hour_n for_o so_o long_o he_o see_v it_o be_v to_o the_o arrival_n there_o of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o watch_v with_o he_o and_o then_o seek_v further_o privacy_n and_o leave_v they_o also_o as_o former_o the_o other_o eight_o to_o their_o devotion_n and_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o guard_n or_o watch_n behind_o he_o he_o retire_v yet_o further_o from_o they_o about_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o stonescast_n and_o here_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o forlorn_a and_o accurse_a goat_n for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.13_o that_o be_v turn_v away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n go_v into_o this_o solitude_n with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o lay_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o all_o the_o vengeance_n or_o his_o father_n wrath_n due_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v now_o pursue_v he_o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o which_o wrath_n we_o may_v well_o guess_v by_o the_o eternity_n and_o extremity_n of_o those_o torment_n which_o be_v inflict_v

again_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n not_o my_o will_n my_o father_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v and_o as_o s._n matthew_n give_v his_o last_o word_n mat._n 26.42_o if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v then_o rise_v up_o and_o add_v no_o more_o word_n after_o these_o as_o it_o be_v hereby_o restrain_v his_o innocent_a desire_n of_o self-preservation_n from_o be_v too_o importunate_a and_o show_v his_o perfect_a resignation_n also_o in_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o request_n he_o visit_v again_o agitate_a still_o to_o and_o fro_o with_o his_o unparallelled_a sorrow_n his_o three_o most_o trust_a friend_n and_o find_v they_o fall_v asleep_o again_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o now_o receive_v from_o they_o no_o answer_n for_o say_v the_o evangelist_n their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a neither_o wist_v they_o what_o to_o answer_v he_o thereunto_o like_v to_o those_o three_o comforter_n of_o job_n who_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o but_o in_o a_o deep_a silence_n thus_o solitary_a and_o destitute_a of_o any_o companion_n in_o his_o sorrow_n not_o answer_v by_o his_o father_n nor_o his_o friend_n here_o those_o complaint_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v verify_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o this_o his_o state_n of_o desolation_n psal_n 141._o voce_fw-la sva_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la clamavit_fw-la voce_fw-la sva_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deprecatus_fw-la est_fw-la effudit_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la ejus_fw-la orationem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o tribulationem_fw-la svam_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la in_fw-la deficiendo_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsum_fw-la qui_fw-la cognovit_fw-la semitas_fw-la svas_fw-la rectas_fw-la considerabat_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la &_o videbat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la cognosceret_fw-la se_fw-la periit_fw-la fuga_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la requirat_fw-la animam_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la sollicitus_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la servanda_fw-la yet_o know_v this_o for_o at_o time_n of_o his_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n all_o alone_a esay_n 63.3_o he_o again_o straight_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o as_o the_o flood_n of_o his_o anguish_n grow_v still_o high_o who_o drink_v a_o large_a cup_n of_o desolation_n than_o ever_o any_o other_o man_n do_v according_a to_o his_o great_a capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o great_a cause_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n past_a and_o to_o come_v of_o undertake_v it_o he_o return_v a_o three_o time_n in_o the_o continuance_n still_o of_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n upon_o his_o spotless_a innocency_n who_o stand_v now_o over_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o knife_n in_o his_o hand_n ready_a to_o slay_v his_o only_a son_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o some_o inconsiderable_a wretch_n he_o return_v i_o say_v a_o three_o time_n to_o the_o ordinary_a remedy_n of_o afflict_a person_n and_o now_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o his_o face_n he_o beseech_v he_o yet_o once_o more_o on_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o still_o conclude_v with_o the_o same_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o resignation_n render_v so_o much_o more_o precious_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n by_o how_o much_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v more_o intense_a to_o the_o contrary_a say_v again_o o_o my_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v in_o all_o this_o leave_v to_o we_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o our_o behaviour_n in_o prayer_n when_o distress_a both_o of_o perseverance_n in_o demand_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o and_o of_o resignation_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o god_n please_v to_o grant_v §_o 17_o and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o terrible_a this_o spiritual_a combat_n be_v and_o how_o great_a this_o desolation_n and_o desertion_n be_v now_o come_v to_o its_o height_n beside_o his_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o by_o the_o evangelist_n when_o 7._o heb._n 5_o 7._o say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n he_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v beside_o these_o his_o whole_a body_n though_o in_o a_o very_a cold_a evening_n for_o they_o make_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n mark._n 14.54_o pour_v out_o a_o sweat_n and_o this_o no_o ordinary_a sweat_n of_o a_o dewy_n tenuious_a and_o aqueous_a matter_n but_o a_o thick_a viscous_a and_o clammy_a sweat_n such_o only_a as_o be_v see_v to_o happen_v in_o great_a agony_n and_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o his_o sweat_n beyond_o this_o too_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n the_o pore_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o strange_a pressure_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o within_o open_v and_o enlarge_n themselves_o and_o let_v out_o the_o grosser_n part_n also_o of_o that_o substance_n run_v in_o his_o vein_n and_o this_o in_o such_o quantity_n as_o the_o drop_n fall_v on_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o lie_v whether_o true_a blood_n or_o some_o other_o glutinous_a humour_n clot_v like_o it_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a sweat_v it_o be_v and_o a_o miraculous_a cause_n it_o must_v have_v and_o such_o as_o no_o other_o son_n of_o sorrow_n have_v try_v the_o like_a and_o can_v we_o now_o go_v no_o further_o what_o world_n can_v there_o be_v so_o numerous_a or_o its_o sin_n so_o great_a that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n may_v not_o end_v his_o passion_n here_o and_o offer_v only_o this_o as_o over-sufficient_a to_o redeem_v it_o and_o thus_o pay_v the_o due_a suffering_n in_o such_o a_o afflictive_a deprecation_n of_o his_o suffering_n §_o 18_o and_o now_o in_o this_o extremity_n god_n his_o father_n hear_v he_o and_o send_v help_v but_o this_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n not_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o instrumency_n of_o one_o of_o those_o creature_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v former_o give_v and_o at_o this_o instant_n also_o sustain_v their_o very_a life_n and_o be_v who_o now_o come_v to_o sustain_v he_o and_o administer_v strength_n to_o it_o for_o still_o more_o suffering_n before_o its_o dissolution_n when_o methinks_v in_o great_a confusion_n this_o his_o vassal_n preface_v to_o he_o in_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o his_o servant_n john_n do_v at_o his_o baptism_n lord_n i_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v my_o be_v by_o thou_o and_o must_v my_o lord_n thus_o be_v strengthen_v by_o i_o to_o who_o this_o answer_n seem_v to_o be_v return_v i_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o fulfil_v all_o suffering_n and_o to_o give_v my_o servant_n a_o example_n of_o disdain_v help_n from_o none_o of_o god_n creature_n though_o in_o dignity_n never_o so_o inferior_a to_o they_o this_o angel_n then_o some_o think_v the_o chief_a s._n michael_n some_o s._n gabriel_n name_v god_n strength_n and_o the_o messenger_n former_o of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n appear_v from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o strengthen_v he_o corporal_o that_o his_o suffering_n may_v not_o end_v here_o where_o it_o seem_v nature_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o her_o passibility_n and_o be_v dissolve_v herself_o in_o a_o mortal_a sweat_n and_o strengthen_v he_o spiritual_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o of_o those_o motive_n and_o consolation_n external_o to_o he_o which_o internal_o he_o himself_o withhold_v from_o his_o low_a self_n probable_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o infinite_a glory_n to_o god_n and_o benefit_n to_o man_n and_o exaltation_n to_o himself_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n the_o rescue_v of_o mankind_n from_o everlasting_a destruction_n according_a to_o his_o father_n preconstitution_n his_o approach_a resurrection_n and_o entrance_n into_o glory_n that_o shall_v arise_v from_o accomplish_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o appoint_a suffering_n our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v now_o to_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o vivificate_a sound_n of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o much_o rejoice_v in_o his_o future_a passion_n when_o he_o say_v jo._n 12.23_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v forth_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o and_o if_o any_o man_n

meo_fw-la custodiam_fw-la cum_fw-la consisteret_fw-la peccator_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o 37.13_o psal_n 37.13_o opprobrium_fw-la insipienti_fw-la dedisti_fw-la i_o and_o obmutui_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aperui_fw-la os_fw-la meum_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la fecifti_n qui_fw-la inquirebant_fw-la mala_fw-la mihi_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la vanitates_fw-la &_o dolos_fw-la &c._n &c._n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la surdus_fw-la non_fw-la audiebam_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la mutus_fw-la non_fw-la aperiens_fw-la os_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o factus_fw-la sum_fw-la sicut_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la audience_n &_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la svo_fw-la redargutiones_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o flagella_fw-la paratus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o dolour_n meus_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la meo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n take_v upon_o i_o annuntiabo_fw-la &_o cogitabo_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la meo_fw-la i.e._n meorum_fw-la §_o 34_o this_o silence_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n much_o wonder_v at_o so_o he_o little_o imagine_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o see_v the_o great_a advantage_n he_o have_v of_o a_o reply_n and_o convince_v already_o without_o his_o plea_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o accusation_n devise_v another_o way_n that_o may_v succeed_v better_o and_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n upon_o the_o stage_n that_o have_v be_v many_o time_n undoubted_o hear_v from_o he_o and_o which_o either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v must_v equal_o ruin_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v no_o way_n be_v defeat_v by_o his_o silence_n he_o solemn_o adjure_v he_o by_o the_o live_a god_n a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o court_n where_o want_v some_o other_o evidence_n see_v 1_o king_n 8.31.32_o numb_a 5.19_o 1_o thess_n 5.27_o to_o declare_v then_o open_o whether_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o if_o he_o now_o deny_v have_v before_o profess_v it_o he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o grand_a impostor_n and_o deceiver_n former_o or_o if_o he_o confess_v it_o with_o the_o court_n it_o amount_v to_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o death_n and_o which_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n then_o so_o order_v that_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o declare_v in_o his_o life_n and_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n he_o may_v also_o witness_v before_o all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o death_n and_o seal_v this_o great_a truth_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o great_a confirm_v of_o true_a believer_n and_o great_a conviction_n of_o all_o opposer_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n §_o 35_o thus_o therefore_o our_o lord_n present_o confess_v open_o what_o he_o be_v without_o those_o qualification_n with_o which_o former_o he_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o veil_v it_o thereby_o not_o to_o prevent_v or_o anticipate_v his_o suffering_n his_o answer_n there_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o modest_a way_n of_o asseveration_n concern_v a_o thing_n that_o include_v some_o self-dignity_n or_o commendation_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o be_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o say_v that_o which_o i_o be_o see_v the_o same_o language_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n before_o to_o judas_n mat._n 26.25_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o rent_v his_o clothes_n for_o blasphemy_n show_v our_o lord_n answer_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o clear_a confession_n therefore_o s._n mark_n put_v instead_o of_o it_o more_o brief_o i_o be_o and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o when_o as_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o they_o upon_o it_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o so_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n and_o kill_v he_o see_v jo._n 5.18_o jo._n 10.32_o etc._n etc._n he_o there_o confute_v they_o and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o many_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v no_o falsehood_n or_o blasphemy_n viz._n by_o his_o so_o many_o miraculous_a work_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o his_o father_n from_o heaven_n last_o by_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n call_v those_o god_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v some_o extraordinary_a commission_n or_o authority_n whereas_o himself_o have_v receive_v beyond_o they_o such_o a_o plenitude_n of_o sanctification_n appear_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o mighty_a work_n see_v jo._n 5.20_o 21_o 33_o 37._o the_o 10.33_o 37_o yet_o here_o at_o their_o cry_a blasphemy_n he_o repeat_v no_o such_o defence_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o nation_n can_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o retire_v again_o to_o his_o former_a silence_n as_o loath_a to_o disappoint_v their_o purpose_n now_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v §_o 36_o only_a in_o great_a pity_n and_o charity_n to_o his_o impious_a oppressor_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n take_v at_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v infinite_o admire_v his_o present_a voluntarily-assumed_n humiliation_n he_o modest_o tell_v they_o that_o although_o these_o title_n he_o own_v may_v seem_v somewhat_o disfutable_a to_o his_o present_a low_a condition_n yet_o one_o day_n their_o eye_n shall_v behold_v this_o now_o so_o mean_a a_o son_n of_o man_n exalt_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n as_o david_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n 109.1_o which_v messiah_n his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o so_o be_v david_n lord_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o reconcile_v with_o the_o messiah_n be_v also_o david_n son_n when_o our_o lord_n ask_v they_o this_o question_n mat._n 22.44_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v now_o his_o bond_n with_o it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n dan._n 7.13_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o even_o they_o his_o then_o judge_n of_o which_o he_o have_v also_o in_o his_o preach_n tell_v his_o auditory_a many_o time_n before_o see_v mat._n 16.27_o where_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o gain_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o save_v their_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o next_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o he_o style_v himself_o also_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n which_o show_v he_o the_o son_n to_o another_o high_o than_o man_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o this_o his_o premonition_n here_o give_v to_o his_o unjust_a judge_n shall_v again_o bear_v witness_n against_o they_o in_o that_o his_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o say_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n chap._n 12._o aspicient_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la quem_fw-la transfixerunt_fw-la and_o ecce_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la &_o videbit_fw-la eum_fw-la omnis_fw-la oculus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la eum_fw-la pupugerunt_fw-la say_v s._n john_n apoc._n 1.7_o nay_o amodo_a say_v s._n matthew_n chap._n 26.64_o very_o sudden_o within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o say_v this_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v s._n peter_n act_v 2.33_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n have_v show_v forth_o this_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o which_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o his_o singular_a modesty_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a freedom_n authority_n and_o majesty_n nor_o have_v their_o treatment_n any_o way_n daunt_v he_o or_o remit_v the_o resolution_n and_o courage_n belong_v to_o a_o innocent_a person_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o to_o the_o necessary_a confession_n of_o truth_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o whole_a carriage_n at_o his_o apprehension_n be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n i_o sit_v with_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o at_o his_o appearance_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o jewish_a court_n ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o that_o hear_v i_o and_o afterward_o before_o the_o roman_a governor_n say_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n against_o i_o but_o what_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o 19.11_o jo._n 19.11_o §_o 37_o but_o this_o forewarn_n they_o of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v have_v strike_v some_o fear_n into_o they_o and_o in_o which_o his_o servant_n s._n paul_n have_v better_a success_n act_v 24.25_o their_o malice_n make_v also_o ill_o use_v of_o and_o improve_v it_o so_o much_o more_o to_o complete_a his_o blasphemy_n and_o present_o the_o high_a priest_n fall_v a_o rend_a his_o clothes_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n

shall_v take_v such_o person_n and_o hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o after_o this_o take_v down_o and_o bury_v this_o accurse_a corpse_n before_o night_n that_o the_o land_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v therewith_o for_o this_o see_v numb_a 25.4_o josh_n 10.26_o 2_o sam._n 21.6_o our_o lord_n death_n then_o be_v appoint_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o even_a the_o most_o horrid_a crime_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o voluntary_o become_v such_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o be_v to_o undergo_v this_o solemn_o accurse_a death_n to_o be_v suspend_v on_o a_o tree_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o take_v down_o and_o bury_v before_o the_o evening_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v gal._n 3.13_o and_o cite_v the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n for_o god_n pronounce_v this_o particular_a death_n accurse_v §_o 50_o this_o then_o be_v the_o particular_a way_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v suffer_v death_n which_o the_o jew_n now_o in_o no_o way_n at_o all_o can_v inflict_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o gentile_a who_o more_o use_v crucifixion_n that_o so_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a who_o sin_n be_v equal_o expiate_v by_o it_o may_v have_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n in_o contrive_v it_o §_o 51_o though_o pilat_n sentence_n for_o our_o lord_n execution_n be_v now_o the_o main_a thing_n want_v and_o seek_v for_o yet_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o counsellor_n absent_v the_o night_n before_o and_o that_o all_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n may_v have_v a_o equal_a hand_n in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o blood_n our_o lord_n be_v call_v again_o before_o they_o and_o without_o produce_v any_o accusation_n or_o witness_n to_o confirm_v and_o make_v it_o good_a here_o again_o they_o require_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n show_v his_o prescience_n of_o their_o thought_n reply_v that_o whatever_o he_o testify_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o if_o he_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o as_o he_o have_v many_o time_n former_o do_v see_v mat._n 21.24_o 22.45_o john_n 5.36_o convince_a they_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o his_o father_n from_o heaven_n of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n will_v they_o answer_v he_o nor_o upon_o the_o truth_n say_v dismiss_v he_o their_o distemper_n lie_v not_o indeed_o in_o their_o understanding_n but_o in_o their_o will_n but_o however_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v true_a what_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v of_o he_o that_o this_o son_n of_o man_n that_o stand_v before_o they_o now_o so_o despicable_a and_o vilify_v shall_v hereafter_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o speech_n they_o collect_v plain_o from_o this_o exaltation_n speak_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o the_o question_n be_v put_v again_o to_o he_o now_o by_o they_o all_o say_v the_o text_n luk._n 22.70_o which_o be_v over_o night_n only_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n whether_o then_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v return_v to_o it_o now_o also_o the_o second_o time_n whereupon_o all_o pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n as_o be_v give_v over_o night_n and_o conclude_v that_o there_o need_v no_o further_a witness_n against_o a_o person_n sufficient_o condemn_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n §_o 52_o upon_o this_o they_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v again_o mat._n 27.2_o for_o whilst_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o council_n his_o bond_n be_v loose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n act_v 22.30_o and_o so_o without_o delay_n lead_v he_o away_o to_o the_o roman_a governor_n pilate_n to_o request_v that_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o his_o crime_n have_v deserve_v may_v speedy_o be_v execute_v before_o the_o great_a feast_n commence_v or_o any_o insurrection_n of_o the_o populacy_n to_o his_o rescue_n fame_v for_o a_o prophet_n though_o indeed_o they_o want_v not_o other_o motive_n of_o defer_v this_o proceed_n as_o also_o afterward_o herod_n do_v concern_v peter_n act_v 12.4_o since_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o then_o present_v he_o in_o pilat_n court_n nor_o enter_v into_o it_o for_o fear_n of_o defile_v themselves_o by_o touch_v person_n unclean_a who_o be_v that_o night_n to_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb._n and_o again_o shall_v the_o person_n execute_v have_v hang_v upon_o the_o gibbet_n so_o long_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o so_o linger_a a_o torment_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o life_n they_o have_v continue_v upon_o it_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o till_o the_o next_o day_n which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o their_o high_a feast_n but_o malice_n be_v impatient_a §_o 53_o in_o this_o consult_v also_o they_o prepare_v many_o other_o strong_a accusation_n that_o may_v be_v more_o specious_a and_o current_a with_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o roman_a soldiery_n than_o those_o mere_o touch_v their_o law_n and_o religion_n such_o as_o these_o that_o beside_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n capital_a by_o their_o law_n his_o threaten_a to_o destroy_v their_o temple_n his_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o justify_v it_o his_o set_a himself_o above_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n and_o former_a tradition_n and_o endeavour_v to_o abolish_v they_o &c._n &c._n he_o be_v also_o high_o delinquent_a against_o the_o romon-state_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v get_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o follower_n and_o disciple_n and_o raise_v tumult_n and_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n frequent_o follow_v by_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o who_o also_o he_o feast_v and_o who_o have_v a_o purpose_n also_o to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n call_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v not_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o in_o the_o outskirt_n of_o galilee_n the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o his_o assume_v title_n of_o the_o messiah_n include_v also_o that_o of_o a_o king_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o black_a art_n he_o deceive_v the_o common_a sort_n with_o many_o miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n also_o with_o the_o devil_n consent_n that_o for_o his_o end_n though_o profess_v great_a sanctity_n he_o keep_v company_n with_o profane_a and_o lewd_a people_n live_v mostwhat_o in_o the_o out-skirt_n of_o the_o country_n remote_a from_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o justice_n and_o from_o the_o precedent_n residence_n who_o may_v observe_v and_o curb_v his_o insolence_n these_o crime_n i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a for_o we_o may_v imagine_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o lord_n action_n capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n as_o most_o action_n of_o great_a person_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n now_o loose_v do_v not_o suggest_v to_o the_o high-prei●t's_a malice_n and_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 27.13_o 14._o mark_n 15.4_o 5._o say_v that_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o governor_n question_v our_o lord_n continue_v in_o a_o constant_a silence_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o he_o §_o 54_o whilst_o such_o accusation_n be_v design_v before_o the_o council_n arise_v come_v in_o judas_n now_o as_o much_o torment_v in_o his_o consciscience_n as_o he_o be_v overnight_o please_v in_o his_o sin_n to_o who_o then_o by_o satan_n be_v present_v many_o plausible_a imagination_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o so_o foul_a a_o act._n as_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v undiscovered_a therefore_o go_v he_o at_o some_o distance_n before_o the_o band_n and_o as_o a_o servant_n do_v reverence_n to_o his_o master_n that_o our_o lord_n can_v suffer_v nothing_o by_o what_o he_o gain_v but_o at_o pleasure_n as_o former_o can_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o escape_v therefore_o some_o think_v he_o bid_v they_o look_v that_o they_o hold_v he_o fast_o or_o that_o in_o any_o trial_n his_o innocency_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o who_o none_o can_v true_o accuse_v of_o any_o sin_n will_v easy_o free_v he_o or_o if_o find_v some_o injustice_n in_o the_o court_n the_o people_n at_o least_o so_o take_v with_o his_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n will_v quick_o rescue_v he_o so_o the_o devil_n at_o first_o by_o diminish_v the_o fault_n entice_v man_n to_o commit_v it_o but_o when_o do_v by_o as_o much_o aggravate_v it_o to_o their_o sight_n strive_v to_o usher_v in_o a_o second_o and_o great_a sin_n despair_n and_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n to_o pardon_v god_n before_o sin_n be_v represent_v by_o he_o all_o mercy_n after_o it_o all_o justice_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o work_v the_o holy_a spirit_n

to_o the_o crown_n of_o juda_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o viz._n the_o high-priest_n the_o envious_a oppressor_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o merit_n as_o the_o precedent_n own_o conscience_n witness_v unto_o he_o the_o governor_n reply_v that_o he_o a_o roman_a understand_v none_o of_o those_o matter_n about_o his_o messias-and_a kingship_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o nation_n that_o accuse_v he_o of_o it_o and_o have_v deliver_v he_o as_o a_o person_n very_o criminous_a and_o deserve_a death_n then_o our_o lord_n to_o inform_v he_o further_o of_o the_o truth_n answer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n he_o only_o ow_v be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o such_o as_o do_v disturb_v any_o prince_n temporal_a right_n as_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o subject_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o or_o rescue_v his_o person_n from_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n you_o be_v king_n then_o say_z pilat_z our_o lord_n answer_v he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o himself_o be_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingship_n over_o heart_n there_o to_o rule_v over_o and_o destroy_v all_o error_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o truth_n will_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o become_v his_o subject_n the_o governor_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o truth_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o render_v all_o man_n his_o scholar_n and_o subject_n and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o engage_v any_o further_a discourse_n about_o matter_n as_o he_o suppose_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n debate_v between_o our_o lord_n and_o their_o high_a priest_n he_o rise_v sudden_o from_o the_o bench_n and_o go_v forth_o the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n take_v our_o lord_n with_o he_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o the_o man_n §_o 63_o this_o much_o enrage_v they_o and_o make_v they_o redouble_v their_o accusation_n to_o all_o which_o our_o lord_n as_o calm_a as_o they_o be_v furious_a answer_v not_o a_o word_n whereupon_o pilate_n wonder_v ask_v jesus_n whether_o he_o hear_v not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o he_o but_o neither_o to_o pilate_n answer_v he_o a_o word_n which_o say_v the_o evangelist_n mat._n 27.14_o make_v the_o governor_n wonder_v exceed_o as_o both_o know_v his_o innocency_n and_o himself_o countenance_v it_o §_o 64_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o inform_v the_o governor_n that_o he_o have_v go_v every_o where_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n begin_v in_o galilee_n first_o the_o out_z skirt_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o come_v up_o with_o multitude_n and_o tumult_n even_o to_o jerusalem_n perhaps_o relate_v to_o his_o last_o triumphal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n five_o day_n before_o on_o palm-sunday_n pauper_fw-la &_o humilis_fw-la ride_v upon_o a_o poor_a young_a colt_n of_o a_o ass_n without_o a_o saddle_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v along_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o applause_n the_o hosanna_n of_o the_o child_n now_o galilee_n be_v a_o place_n note_v former_o for_o several_a rebellion_n see_v act_n 5.37_o 38._o how_o one_o theudas_n appear_v there_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n and_o pretend_v he_o can_v do_v miracle_n and_o draw_v much_o people_n after_o he_o mention_v but_o mistimed_n by_o josephus_n antiq._n judaic_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o and_o after_o he_o judas_z of_o galilee_n about_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o enrolment_n under_o cyrenius_n luk._n 2.2_o which_o judas_n also_o oppose_v the_o pay_v of_o tax_n or_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n both_o which_o rebel_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v dissipate_v and_o destroy_v after_o these_o also_o it_o seem_v some_o galilean_n within_o a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v pilate_n in_o his_o government_n that_o when_o they_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o in_o some_o cruel_a sudden_a and_o unexpected_a manner_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n luk._n 13.1_o and_o by_o their_o relate_n it_o to_o our_o lord_n some_o think_v they_o may_v be_v some_o relic_n of_o judas_n his_o sect_n that_o deny_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o some_o make_a mention_n of_o they_o to_o our_o lord_n to_o hear_v his_o judgement_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n some_o opposition_n in_o the_o feast_n to_o the_o sacrifice_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pilate_n be_v note_v both_o by_o philo_n judeus_fw-la de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la and_o josephus_n to_o have_v be_v pervicaci_fw-la &_o duro_fw-la ingenio_fw-la and_o very_o uncompliant_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o at_o last_o complained-of_a by_o the_o nation_n to_o vitellius_n than_o a_o superior_a perfect_a of_o syria_n for_o a_o slaughter_n make_v upon_o the_o galilean_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o cesar_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o and_o so_o deprive_v of_o his_o government_n and_o confine_v the_o jew_n mention_v therefore_o hereof_o galilee_n seem_v to_o have_v conduce_v much_o to_o their_o purpose_n but_o when_o this_o be_v suggest_v to_o pilate_n he_o make_v another_o use_n of_o it_o and_o though_o herod_n and_o he_o be_v now_o at_o enmity_n between_o themselves_o perhaps_o for_o pilat_n cruelty_n show_v to_o the_o galilean_v foremention_v yet_o resolve_v to_o send_v to_o he_o the_o prisoner_n who_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v common_o imagine_v his_o subject_n galilee_n be_v under_o herod_n jurisdiction_n and_o live_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o his_o territory_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o this_o business_n with_o as_o little_a displeasure_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o devolve_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o upon_o herod_n now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n and_o because_o herod_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o jew_n law_n and_o religion_n which_o also_o he_o profess_v may_v better_o discover_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o quarrel_n the_o jew_n have_v against_o he_o about_o his_o messiasship_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o promulgate_v and_o will_v perhaps_o protect_v he_o as_o his_o subject_n against_o the_o high_a priest_n malice_n thus_o satan_n to_o who_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o persecute_v his_o only_a son_n not_o except_v his_o life_n as_o he_o do_v job_n hurry_v our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n to_o prolong_v his_o suffering_n before_o inflict_v the_o last_o of_o death_n from_o one_o great_a person_n to_o another_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o public_a object_n of_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o that_o all_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o torment_n the_o court_n of_o galilee_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o judea_n foretell_v by_o david_n psal_n 2._o principes_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la adversus_fw-la christum_fw-la tuum_fw-la and_o observe_v by_o s._n peter_n act_v 4.27_o §_o 65_o herod_n have_v never_o see_v our_o lord_n but_o hear_v much_o of_o his_o fame_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n rejoice_v much_o on_o this_o occasion_n hope_v to_o have_v see_v he_o now_o for_o his_o great_a reputation_n or_o at_o least_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n do_v some_o notable_a miracle_n before_o he_o which_o john_n the_o baptist_n never_o do_v here_o upon_o our_o lord_n appearance_n he_o fall_v on_o question_v he_o about_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o be_v inform_v we_o may_v imagine_v about_o his_o doctrine_n his_o descent_n his_o pretention_n to_o his_o messiasship_n what_o evidence_n he_o can_v give_v of_o such_o a_o pretend_a extraordinary_a mission_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o any_o one_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v defeat_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n confirm_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o procure_v his_o liberty_n for_o herod_n also_o have_v the_o baptist_n in_o great_a esteem_n and_o be_v draw_v both_o to_o his_o imprisonment_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o bewitch_v he_o with_o her_o love_n and_o to_o his_o death_n by_o a_o rash_a promise_n which_o after_o much_o afflict_v he_o §_o 66_o but_o our_o lord_n resign_v to_o his_o father_n know_v will_n concern_v he_o and_o thirst_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n make_v of_o he_o former_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o just_o refuse_v also_o projicere_fw-la sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o

this_o mary_n have_v be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v own_o sister_n her_o name_n will_v not_o have_v be_v also_o mary_n this_o be_v not_o usual_a or_o convenient_a to_o call_v two_o sister_n undistinguishable_a by_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v also_o present_a salome_n john_n mother_n and_o other_o and_o john_n likewise_o our_o lord_n belove_v disciple_n who_o confidence_n above_o the_o rest_n we_o see_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n palace_n be_v there_o with_o they_o but_o likely_a none_o other_o of_o the_o eleven_o at_o least_o so_o near_o afraid_a of_o be_v apprehend_v if_o they_o shall_v have_v appear_v and_o perhaps_o john_n more_o presume_v here_o as_o in_o the_o palace_n because_o know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o then_o stand_v the_o sad_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n behold_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o and_o say_v against_o her_o son_n with_o the_o like_a patience_n and_o resignation_n as_o he_o suffer_v it_o and_o ready_a with_o abraham_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o have_v offer_v he_o up_o herself_o have_v he_o command_v it_o here_o she_o and_o the_o rest_n hear_v also_o that_o admirable_a confession_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v gracious_a answer_n to_o he_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o they_o after_o which_o answer_n our_o lord_n look_v down_o upon_o his_o mother_n and_o compassionate_v her_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o grief_n speak_v to_o her_o first_o and_o call_v her_o woman_n perhaps_o for_o prevent_v those_o affront_n to_o which_o her_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o hate_v of_o all_o if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v make_v her_o liable_a recommend_v john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n to_o her_o love_n and_o affection_n instead_o of_o himself_o as_o one_o that_o thence_o forward_o will_v perform_v the_o duty_n and_o observance_n to_o she_o of_o a_o son_n and_o then_o speak_v to_o john_n recommend_v to_o he_o the_o care_n and_o provide_v for_o she_o now_o age_v about_o fifty_o and_o a_o desolate_a widow_n joseph_n be_v former_o dead_a and_o now_o also_o her_o only_a son_n take_v from_o she_o as_o his_o mother_n he_o be_v a_o single_a person_n and_o virgin_n as_o she_o and_o have_v no_o wife_n or_o family_n of_o his_o own_o to_o take_v care_n of_o as_o many_o other_o have_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wealthy_a parent_n out_o of_o which_o wealth_n also_o john_n mother_n former_o make_v provision_n many_o time_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o command_n of_o so_o much_o maintenance_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o decent_a subsistence_n which_o recommendation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n to_o john_n show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o her_o sister_n and_o four_o of_o our_o lord_n brethren_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n as_o that_o our_o lord_n mother_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n have_v any_o family_n of_o her_o own_o or_o these_o have_v any_o constant_a habitation_n with_o she_o so_o as_o that_o she_o may_v rather_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o provision_n in_o she_o now_o decline_a age_n §_o 101_o our_o lord_n have_v thus_o make_v his_o will_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o only_a charge_n his_o dear_a mother_n who_o st._n john_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o serve_v with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o supply_v with_o all_o necessary_n till_o her_o death_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o after_o this_o for_o near_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n from_o about_o the_o six_o till_o the_o nine_o hour_n a_o little_a before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o continue_v in_o silence_n and_o prayer_n and_o his_o countenance_n lift_v up_o towards_o heaven_n go_v on_o finish_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n consume_v and_o melt_v away_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n towards_o sinner_n now_o in_o its_o effect_n seize_v on_o he_o in_o their_o stead_n for_o all_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v when_o as_o he_o grow_v near_a to_o his_o end_n the_o sun_n now_o at_o midday_n see_v amos_n 8.9_o and_o when_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o natural_a eclipse_n the_o moon_n be_v now_o at_o the_o full_a and_o at_o its_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o to_o lose_v its_o light_n this_o noble_a body_n of_o the_o creation_n sympathize_v as_o it_o be_v with_o its_o lord_n and_o cover_v its_o face_n at_o such_o a_o horrid_a spectacle_n and_o indicating_z to_o the_o hard-hearted_a spectator_n the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v now_o set_v and_o its_o glory_n eclipse_v so_o far_o as_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o instrument_n can_v effect_v it_o and_o intimate_v now_o also_o the_o chief_n reign_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n permit_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prince_n thereof_o §_o 102_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o full_a of_o terror_n and_o amazement_n and_o man_n heart_n with_o fear_n begin_v now_o to_o melt_v and_o relent_v and_o their_o former_a taunt_n and_o merriment_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o deep_a silence_n and_o expectation_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n suspect_v more_o miraculous_a thing_n to_o follow_v when_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o solemn_a time_n of_o offer_v up_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n our_o lord_n when_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o spend_v and_o near_o his_o expiration_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o strong_a voice_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o death_n exhaust_v all_o their_o spirit_n and_o strength_n before_o take_v away_o their_o life_n to_o show_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o life_n down_o not_o compel_v but_o when_o he_o please_v though_o without_o shorten_v the_o time_n of_o the_o suffering_n belong_v to_o that_o cruel_a death_n and_o to_o testify_v also_o against_o heretic_n the_o reality_n of_o his_o suffering_n say_v with_o great_a force_n that_o all_o the_o multitude_n hear_v he_o those_o first_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o description_n of_o his_o passion_n eloi_n eloi_n lamma_fw-la sabbacthani_fw-la my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o express_v the_o last_o pang_n of_o death_n now_o approach_v and_o the_o inexplicable_a torment_n and_o anguish_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o now_o lie_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o call_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o that_o mourn_a psalm_n long_a a_o salute_n mea_fw-la verba_fw-la delictorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la and_o which_o sin_n of_o we_o make_v this_o patient_a lamb_n of_o god_n after_o three_o hour_n silence_n so_o break_v out_o into_o this_o complaint_n under_o they_o where_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o corporal_a suffering_n be_v the_o interior_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o divinity_n its_o suspending_a from_o his_o humanity_n all_o those_o consolation_n which_o may_v any_o way_n relieve_v its_o sorrow_n and_o with_o which_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o great_a suffering_n be_v usual_o refresh_v this_o like_v to_o that_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o now_o without_o a_o angel_n where_o the_o apostle_n mention_n heb._n 5.7_o of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o with_o tear_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v as_o of_o the_o tear_n and_o prayer_n and_o strong_a cry_n make_v and_o shed_v in_o the_o garden_n so_o of_o these_o now_o iterate_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n lie_v on_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o assume_v be_v inexplicable_a these_o word_n of_o that_o prophetic_a psalm_n may_v have_v hint_v to_o the_o learned_a high_a priest_n and_o elder_n that_o the_o tragedy_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v just_a now_o act_v and_o lively_o express_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o they_o those_o miserable_a wretch_n by_o who_o persecution_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o may_v have_v beget_v some_o compunction_n in_o they_o but_o either_o they_o so_o blind_v as_o not_o to_o understand_v those_o word_n or_o the_o other_o common-people_n at_o least_o mistake_v they_o nor_o know_v they_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hear_v they_o pronounce_v with_o such_o a_o loud_a voice_n thought_n from_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o word_n eloi_n twice_o repeat_v that_o our_o lord_n call_v upon_o elias_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o in_o this_o his_o misery_n but_o come_v to_o help_v he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n that_o

carnal_a sacrifice_n any_o more_o but_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 3._o to_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v now_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o leave_v the_o place_n of_o his_o former_a residence_n among_o they_o as_o also_o josephus_n say_v that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n eamus_fw-la hinc_fw-la because_o they_o have_v forsake_v his_o law_n refuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o crucify_v his_o son_n for_o which_o this_o garment_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v also_o rend_v as_o in_o a_o time_n of_o mourn_v §_o 105_o whilst_o these_o thing_n happen_v the_o roman_a centurion_n that_o stand_v over_o against_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o command_v the_o guard_n which_o watch_v he_o have_v learn_v before_o both_o from_o their_o mock_n and_o from_o his_o accusation_n in_o the_o court_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v from_o he_o such_o a_o loud_a and_o strong_a cry_n at_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o consider_v the_o darken_a sun_n the_o earthquake_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o the_o rent_v the_o very_a rock_n he_o stand_v upon_o 23.47_o luk._n 23.47_o surprise_v with_o great_a fear_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o hard-hearted_a spectator_n glorify_v god_n say_v st._n luke_n and_o say_v that_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n nay_o further_o confess_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o arraignment_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o the_o guard_n also_o that_o attend_v there_o sore_o afraid_a make_v the_o same_o confession_n with_o their_o commander_n say_v another_o evangelist_n 27.54_o mat._n 27.54_o that_o true_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o common_a people_n also_o that_o come_v together_o to_o this_o sight_n fill_v with_o terror_n and_o their_o heart_n accuse_v they_o for_o what_o they_o have_v either_o do_v or_o consent_v to_o not_o shake_v their_o head_n at_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v a_o few_o hour_n before_o in_o derision_n but_o smite_v their_o breast_n 27.39_o mat._n 27.39_o go_v away_o mourning_n and_o sorrowful_a as_o they_o come_v full_a of_o jeer_n and_o merriment_n §_o 106_o our_o lord_n be_v bless_a mother_n and_o the_o other_o galilean_a woman_n his_o former_a attendant_n and_o st._n john_n stand_v there_o still_o by_o he_o though_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o his_o dead_a body_n in_o their_o power_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o recover_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n but_o wait_v on_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o good_a pleasure_n concern_v it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v some_o consolation_n to_o see_v his_o heavenly_a majesty_n show_v himself_o by_o these_o strange_a accident_n so_o sensible_a of_o the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o his_o only_a son_n and_o to_o hear_v after_o that_o of_o the_o penitent_a malefactor_n the_o confession_n of_o our_o lord_n deity_n come_v from_o those_o stranger_n the_o roman_a centurion_n and_o soldier_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o people_n resentment_n at_o last_o of_o their_o former_a cruelty_n do_v to_o he_o though_o now_o too_o late_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n meanwhile_o of_o the_o repentance_n and_o relent_a of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o hear_v nothing_o who_o probable_o in_o see_v these_o wonder_n say_v of_o these_o at_o his_o death_n as_o they_o have_v of_o those_o in_o his_o life_n that_o all_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o this_o darkness_n earthquake_n and_o rent_v the_o rock_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n thus_o deprive_v by_o their_o justice_n of_o his_o prime_a minister_n and_o instrument_n for_o overthrow_v of_o their_o law_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v expression_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n against_o such_o a_o impostor_n and_o blasphemer_n as_o almost_o all_o prodigy_n and_o strange_a accident_n receive_v a_o double_a and_o contrary_a interpretation_n as_o the_o person_n wish_v their_o prognostication_n and_o so_o prediction_n hinder_v not_o event_n though_o after_o these_o they_o manifest_v the_o divine_a predisposal_n of_o they_o wherein_o also_o they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o that_o high_a affront_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o sacred_a veil_n that_o cover_v his_o sacred_a presence_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o otherwise_o if_o this_o man_n have_v be_v so_o dear_a and_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o save_v his_o life_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o his_o power_n why_o not_o he_o rather_o by_o it_o unfasten_v his_o nail_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n §_o 107_o these_o governor_n therefore_o nothing_o dismay_v and_o as_o religious_a observer_n in_o every_o thing_n of_o their_o law_n haste_v to_o pilate_n to_o request_v he_o for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o malefactor_n from_o the_o cross_n assoon_o as_o may_v be_v lest_o their_o hang_n long_a may_v pollute_v that_o great_a high_a festival_n that_o approach_v which_o begin_v over_o night_n at_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o former_a day_n on_o which_o day_n also_o be_v the_o sabbath_n they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v down_o which_o also_o be_v desire_v according_a to_o what_o god_n have_v express_o command_v in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 21.23_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a bury_v it_o that_o day_n for_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o the_o land_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v thus_o the_o text._n they_o beseech_v he_o therefore_o that_o though_o some_o of_o they_o not_o yet_o dead_a they_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v take_v down_o have_v their_o leg_n first_o break_v to_o hinder_v if_o any_o strength_n yet_o leave_v in_o they_o their_o escape_n from_o the_o guard_n well_o know_v also_o that_o their_o chief_a prize_n our_o lord_n be_v make_v sure_a and_o dead_a already_o the_o mangle_a of_o who_o body_n also_o thus_o though_o no_o torment_n yet_o may_v be_v a_o further_a disgrace_n the_o roman_a governor_n at_o their_o request_n present_o send_v such_o order_n to_o the_o soldier_n of_o break_v the_o malefactor_n leg_n and_o take_v they_o away_o they_o execute_v it_o upon_o the_o two_o thief_n who_o they_o see_v as_o yet_o have_v some_o life_n in_o they_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n already_o decease_v they_o forbear_v this_o because_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v mangle_v nor_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o break_v which_o be_v also_o punctual_o observe_v in_o the_o roast_a paschal_n lamb_n the_o type_n of_o he_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v say_v st._n john_n 12.46_o jo._n 19.36_o exod._n 12.46_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v to_o which_o end_n also_o his_o death_n be_v hasten_v inflict_v on_o the_o other_o in_o who_o they_o perceive_v some_o life_n §_o 108_o thus_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o which_o be_v to_o remain_v the_o scar_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o disfigure_v by_o any_o bone_n break_v only_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n wanton_o with_o his_o lance_n pierce_v his_o side_n from_o the_o open_n of_o which_o gush_v out_o a_o stream_n of_o blood_n great_a doubtless_o than_o what_o the_o pierce_a of_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v natural_o send_v forth_o fall_v down_o and_o pour_v out_o as_o that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o altar_n on_o which_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v our_o lord_n by_o this_o precious_a stream_n wash_v away_o all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o this_o his_o blood_n spill_v not_o as_o abel_n call_n aloud_o for_o vengeance_n but_o pardon_n of_o which_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v less_o than_o that_o it_o be_v though_o invisible_o receive_v and_o recollect_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o afterward_o present_v by_o our_o ascend_a lord_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la not_o make_v with_o hand_n above_z when_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n his_o father_n whereby_o the_o celestial_n themselves_z be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v and_o prepare_v for_o our_o lord_n pontifical_a service_n of_o intercession_n for_o we_o there_o heb._n 9.23_o which_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n upon_o we_o say_v st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o sanctifi_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n say_v s._n paul_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o by_o which_o blood_n we_o also_o have_v confidence_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la now_o with_o our_o prayer_n hereafter_o

with_o our_o person_n heb._n 10.19_o §_o 109_o together_o with_o this_o stream_n of_o blood_n gush_v out_o also_o another_o very_a miraculous_a stream_n of_o water_n distinct_a from_o it_o for_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strong_a tincture_n of_o blood_n this_o water_n can_v not_o have_v be_v discern_v if_o mingle_v with_o it_o a_o type_n of_o which_o be_v moses_n his_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o these_o two_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n lively_o represent_v the_o two_o sacrament_n leave_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n and_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o thus_o as_o out_o of_o adam_n side_n when_o lie_v a_o sleep_n be_v form_v his_o wife_n eve_n so_o by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o his_o death_n be_v form_v in_o these_o two_o sacrament_n his_o spouse_n the_o church_n regenerate_v in_o the_o one_o by_o christ_n spirit_n and_o nourish_v in_o the_o other_o with_o his_o grace_n redeem_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o water_n §_o 110_o st._n john_n a_o spectator_n all_o this_o while_n and_o diligent_a observer_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v take_v great_a notice_n of_o this_o with_o these_o word_n concern_v it_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v by_o which_o he_o say_v the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o executioner_n shall_v pierce_v his_o sacred_a body_n but_o not_o break_v a_o bone_n and_o say_v that_o this_o water_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n that_o be_v not_o long_o after_o accomplish_v at_o pentecost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o also_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beget_v and_o nourish_v child_n to_o god_n join_v with_o they_o be_v the_o three_o witness_n that_o here_o on_o earth_n give_v testimony_n continual_o of_o this_o redemption_n which_o the_o same_o evangelist_n that_o see_v this_o prosecute_v also_o thus_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 1_o jo._n 5.6_o 8._o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o in_o water_n and_o blood_n and_z in_o these_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n thus_o s._n john_n meanwhile_o abstract_v from_o this_o contemplation_n we_o may_v imagine_v what_o a_o rueful_a spectacle_n this_o be_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o the_o woman_n with_o she_o in_o behold_v such_o barbarous_a cruelty_n use_v to_o her_o son_n even_o after_o his_o death_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n so_o spill_v on_o the_o ground_n §_o 111_o whilst_o these_o thing_n pass_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o noble_a senator_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a say_v s._n luke_n chap._n 23.50_o of_o he_o one_o who_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o counsel_n and_o do_n but_o expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n former_o a_o disciple_n also_o of_o our_o lord_n but_o secret_o as_o also_o be_v another_o great_a man_n nicodemus_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o estate_n and_o their_o esteem_n lest_o either_o shall_v be_v lose_v make_v they_o more_o timorous_a this_o nobleman_n reside_v constant_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o rich_a have_v in_o a_o garden_n of_o he_o close_o by_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n execution_n new_o cause_v to_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o soft_a rock_n of_o the_o hill_n a_o monument_n or_o sepulchre_n for_o himself_o but_o ordain_v by_o the_o divine_a predesignment_n for_o the_o inter_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n near_o hand_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o serve_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o ensue_a resurrection_n he_o therefore_o though_o so_o timorous_a before_o and_o who_o have_v now_o also_o a_o special_a reason_n of_o not_o touch_v or_o come_v near_o a_o dead_a corpse_n because_o of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n at_o even_o prohibit_v to_o any_o unclean_a as_o those_o be_v to_o be_v for_o seven_o day_n that_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n numb_a 19.14_o yet_o probable_o much_o animate_v both_o by_o our_o lord_n patient_a and_o innocent_a suffering_n and_o beside_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n the_o many_o sign_n he_o see_v now_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v have_v hear_v also_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n execute_v their_o be_v present_o take_v down_o or_o perhaps_o be_v one_o of_o they_o also_o that_o procure_v it_o bold_o say_v the_o text_n go_v in_o to_o pilate_n to_o beg_v our_o lord_n body_n of_o he_o though_o well_o foresee_v he_o must_v incur_v a_o great_a hatred_n from_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o acquaintance_n herein_o pilat_z after_o he_o have_v call_v the_o centurion_n and_o certain_o inform_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o no_o design_n herein_o of_o save_v his_o life_n free_o gratify_v he_o with_o it_o and_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o not_o prohibit_v he_o a_o decent_a burial_n who_o he_o have_v always_o esteem_v a_o innocent_a person_n that_o joseph_n may_v not_o undergo_v this_o sad_a office_n alone_o without_o a_o companion_n and_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n the_o time_n of_o who_o humiliation_n be_v now_o expire_v with_o his_o death_n nicodemus_n another_o great_a person_n one_o that_o have_v former_o by_o night_n converse_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o in_o the_o council_n speak_v in_o his_o defence_n john_n 7.51_o and_o probable_o more_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o joseph_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o condiscipleship_n join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o service_n mutual_o encourage_v one_o another_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o this_o fact_n as_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o murder_n if_o not_o of_o the_o messiah_n or_o a_o prophet_n yet_o of_o a_o just_a person_n joseph_n therefore_o sudden_o prepare_v fine_a linen_n for_o a_o syndon_n and_o nicodemus_n a_o great_a quantity_n of_o spice_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n say_v the_o text_n and_o so_o come_v to_o calvary_n by_o the_o governors_n authority_n take_v down_o the_o naked_a body_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o remove_v it_o into_o joseph_n garden_n close_o by_o probable_o there_o perform_v to_o it_o all_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n before_o burial_n wash_v his_o stripe_n and_o wound_n and_o clean_v it_o from_o all_o those_o indignity_n the_o malicious_a jew_n and_o soldier_n have_v do_v to_o it_o anoint_v it_o with_o sweet_a oil_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o the_o linen_n fill_v with_o the_o spice_n and_o sweet_a odour_n and_o bind_v a_o napkin_n about_o his_o head_n use_v for_o hinder_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o jaw_n all_z to_o make_v good_a that_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 11.10_o et_fw-la erit_fw-la sepulchrum_n ejus_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la in_o which_o office_n we_o may_v imagine_v these_o great_a person_n be_v assist_v as_o with_o their_o servant_n so_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n more_o punctual_o relate_v this_o story_n than_o the_o rest_n who_o we_o may_v not_o think_v leave_v our_o lord_n after_o expire_v but_o wait_v still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o observe_v how_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v much_o comfort_v in_o see_v that_o authority_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o honourable_a person_n our_o lord_n devotee_n and_o former_o know_v to_o they_o as_o such_o §_o 112_o the_o body_n thus_o decent_o and_o sumptuous_o accommodate_v be_v present_o carry_v by_o this_o small_a train_n of_o mourner_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o new_a hew_a sepulchre_n near_o at_o hand_n a_o place_n as_o convenient_a for_o the_o future_a event_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n so_o a_o monument_n durable_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o ruin_v as_o other_o the_o noble_a sepulcher_n ordinary_o be_v for_o what_o more_o permanent_a than_o a_o cave_n make_v in_o a_o rock_n but_o such_o as_o also_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o first_o lie_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o manger_n that_o may_v continue_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o such_o as_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v continual_o visit_v by_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o devout_a

so_o his_o glorify_a body_n shall_v not_o remain_v alone_o but_o have_v also_o a_o great_a train_n of_o other_o glorify_a body_n who_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o it_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n who_o to_o show_v his_o conquest_n not_o only_o over_o his_o own_o but_o our_o death_n and_o to_o confirm_v to_o we_o also_o our_o resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o he_o be_v together_o with_o he_o the_o primitiae_fw-la dormientium_fw-la and_o the_o primogeniti_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la in_o who_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a then_o to_o foreshow_v what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n now_o lie_v in_o their_o dust_n at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o some_o of_o these_o saint_n also_o in_o these_o their_o new_a restore_v body_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n say_v the_o evangelist_n still_v it_o so_o as_o if_o now_o sanctify_v with_o their_o presence_n and_o in_o allude_v to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o these_o glorify_a body_n be_v now_o to_o be_v eternal_a inhabitant_n and_o there_o these_o also_o appear_v to_o many_o say_v the_o text_n according_a as_o the_o divine_a providence_n dispose_v testify_v to_o they_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o further_o confirm_v it_o with_o their_o own_o and_o so_o present_o disappear_v again_o now_o what_o glorify_a person_n these_o shall_v be_v whether_o some_o holy_a man_n or_o also_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v late_o before_o decease_v as_o the_o baptist_n s._n simeon_n anna_n zachary_n s._n joseph_n or_o other_o who_o sepulcher_n be_v near_o the_o city_n and_o well_o know_v and_o now_o view_v to_o be_v open_v and_o empty_a by_o such_o as_o remember_v their_o interment_n appear_v to_o such_o to_o who_o their_o person_n be_v former_o well_o know_v or_o also_o whether_o most_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a former_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o have_v lie_v now_o so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o who_o our_o lord_n will_v gratify_v with_o a_o more_o early_a resurrection_n we_o not_o know_v how_o far_o his_o favour_n now_o at_o this_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v extend_v though_o what_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o david_n act._n 2.34_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o weaken_v such_o a_o opinion_n here_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v too_o curious_a to_o inquire_v further_o into_o such_o a_o matter_n hide_v from_o we_o to_o who_o several_a thing_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o next_o world_n for_o certain_a reason_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o very_o spare_o reveal_v §_o 117_o amid_o these_o extraordinary_a discourse_n of_o our_o revive_a lord_n by_o the_o guard_n and_o by_o the_o saint_n rise_v with_o he_o the_o galilean_a woman_n who_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v observe_v where_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o guard_n that_o be_v set_v there_o the_o next_o day_n and_o have_v now_o prepare_v a_o more_o choice_a composition_n of_o spice_n and_o odour_n than_o the_o former_a haste_n of_o his_o burial_n will_v permit_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o which_o woman_n also_o use_v to_o be_v better_o skill_v rise_v up_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n there_o to_o visit_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o pay_v this_o last_o office_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o love_n unto_o it_o these_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n our_o bless_a lady_n sister-in-law_n and_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n brethren_n salome_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o herod_n steward_n and_o some_o other_o beside_o but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o our_o lord_n mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n among_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o who_o have_v a_o much_o great_a love_n to_o and_o grief_n for_o her_o son_n than_o any_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o active_a as_o they_o in_o express_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o that_o john_n to_o who_o prudent_a care_n she_o be_v commit_v have_v restrain_v her_o return_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o to_o put_v some_o bound_n to_o her_o grief_n and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o add_v sorrow_n to_o sorrow_n or_o rather_o because_o both_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v never_o diminish_v or_o eclipse_v in_o she_o who_o also_o full_a of_o grace_n lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n all_o our_o word_n and_o well_o remember_v what_o other_o forget_v and_o also_o because_o most_o probable_o our_o lord_n consolation_n of_o she_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v be_v not_o at_o all_o defer_v but_o that_o by_o his_o immediate_a apparition_n to_o she_o he_o afford_v she_o a_o early_a recompense_n of_o her_o former_a suffer_v those_o sword-point_n of_o sorrow_n at_o his_o cross_n and_o also_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o in_o she_o alone_o wither_a not_o at_o that_o time_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n though_o our_o lord_n meanwhile_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v she_o have_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o other_o of_o his_o return_n to_o life_n which_o she_o also_o may_v then_o understand_v from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o certain_a degree_n for_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o so_o whilst_o other_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o she_o remain_v after_o this_o beatifical_a sight_n all_o this_o morning_n in_o the_o posture_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mourner_n retire_v continue_v in_o a_o rapture_n of_o joy_n and_o uncessant_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o none_o can_v here_o rational_o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o honour_n mary_n magdalen_n love_n and_o tear_n and_o s._n peter_n primacy_n and_o extraordinary_a affection_n to_o he_o with_o a_o gracious_a sight_n of_o he_o before_o the_o other_o man_n or_o woman_n omit_v this_o to_o his_o own_o mother_n more_o love_a and_o belove_v by_o him_z §_o 118_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n thus_o retire_v and_o the_o other_o woman_n as_o yet_o busy_a in_o order_v their_o provision_n mary_n magdalen_n more_o regardless_o as_o former_o luk._n 10.42_o of_o such_o by-business_n more_o fervorous_a and_o impatient_a in_o her_o affection_n to_o be_v with_o what_o be_v yet_o leave_v she_o of_o our_o lord_n who_o only_o the_o devout_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n can_v have_v restrain_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o long_o run_v before_o the_o rest_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a say_v s._n john_n with_o a_o valour_n more_o than_o a_o woman_n to_o this_o place_n there_o rather_o to_o expect_v and_o stay_v for_o her_o company_n for_o this_o s._n john_n particular_a story_n of_o she_o as_o also_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o she_o alone_o before_o the_o other_o mention_v also_o by_o s._n mark_n mark._n 16.9_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n seem_v to_o intimate_v but_o here_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n write_v thing_n more_o compendious_o in_o which_o other_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o some_o with_o more_o other_o with_o few_o circumstance_n and_o so_o for_o person_n also_o some_o mention_v more_o than_o other_o do_v wherein_o yet_o be_v no_o contradiction_n whilst_o i_o give_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o these_o sacred_a historian_n have_v deliver_v i_o desire_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o do_v not_o or_o can_v punctual_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o so_o small_a a_o time_n and_o yet_o so_o very_o full_a of_o various_a occurrence_n since_o as_o s._n jerome_n on_o mat._n 28._o observe_v particular_o of_o these_o woman_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v several_a excursion_n to_o and_o return_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v by_o they_o and_o perhaps_o not_o of_o all_o of_o they_o together_o crebro_fw-la abeunt_fw-la say_v he_o &_o recurrunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la a_o sepulcro_fw-la domini_fw-la diu_fw-la abesse_fw-la aut_fw-la longius_fw-la marry_o magdalen_n then_o come_v thither_o thus_o alone_o when_o the_o soldier_n be_v already_o flee_v away_o of_o who_o she_o know_v nothing_o see_v the_o great_a stone_n roll_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o our_o lord_n body_n take_v thence_o at_o which_o surprise_v with_o great_a wonder_n and_o grief_n she_o run_v back_o into_o the_o city_n to_o the_o house_n where_o s._n peter_n abode_n with_o s._n john_n and_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n probable_o all_o the_o disciple_n not_o lodging_n together_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o sad_a news_n 24._o see_v ink._n 24.9_o 12_o 24._o that_o the_o monument_n be_v throw_v open_a and_o no_o body_n there_o these_o two_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o society_n and_o between_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o more_o particular_a friendship_n who_o also_o have_v

to_o qualify_v and_o lessen_v the_o great_a and_o sudden_a fame_n that_o may_v be_v of_o he_o which_o also_o be_v do_v for_o our_o example_n from_o that_o public_a testimony_n they_o see_v give_v by_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n he_o use_v frequent_a concealment_n of_o himself_o and_o enjoin_v other_o silence_n for_o the_o non-preventing_a his_o future_a suffering_n that_o so_o his_o six_o week_n absence_n and_o non-appearance_n may_v a_o little_a remit_v the_o former_a expectation_n and_o the_o baptist_n immediate_o send_v all_o man_n after_o he_o who_o manifestation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o certain_a degree_n and_o therefore_o when_o return_v from_o the_o desert_n his_o stay_n with_o the_o baptist_n much_o proclaim_v he_o be_v only_o for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n §_o 150_o after_o his_o forty_o day_n abode_n in_o this_o desolate_a place_n prostrate_v as_o moses_n in_o his_o fast_a before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o such_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o his_o type_n moses_n and_o elias_n have_v former_o enjoy_v and_o probable_o accompany_v as_o they_o with_o a_o suspension_n of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o a_o perpetual_a fast_o our_o lord_n begin_v when_o such_o his_o devotion_n be_v end_v and_o nature_n return_v to_o its_o ordinary_a function_n to_o be_v vehement_o a_o hunger_a the_o devil_n even_o the_o prince_n of_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o matt._n 25.41_o apoc._n 12.9_o who_o have_v narrow_o watch_v he_o hitherto_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o a_o envious_a eye_n as_o he_o do_v on_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o their_o innocency_n but_o can_v not_o attack_v he_o whilst_o in_o prayer_n when_o this_o be_v end_v and_o he_o see_v also_o so_o great_a a_o hunger_n to_o pinch_v our_o lord_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v not_o when_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o eat_v forbid_v meat_n have_v entertain_v hence_o some_o hope_n of_o prevail_v upon_o his_o infirm_a humanity_n as_o he_o do_v on_o they_o viz._n not_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o father_n provision_n for_o he_o in_o due_a time_n of_o such_o food_n as_o be_v necessary_a but_o with_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n present_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n after_o such_o a_o meritorious_a act_n of_o forty_o day_n fast_o to_o supply_v himself_o with_o it_o in_o which_o temptation_n also_o he_o hope_v to_o make_v some_o advantage_n in_o remind_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o suggest_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n the_o honour_n do_v he_o late_o not_o only_a by_o the_o baptist_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n and_o now_o also_o the_o great_a change_n of_o his_o life_n enter_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v elevate_v his_o thought_n and_o ambition_n above_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o former_a mean_o entertain_v condition_n for_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v hear_v those_o glorious_a word_n pronounce_v from_o heaven_n but_o late_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o range_v every_o where_n for_o prey_n probable_o be_v well_o acquaint_v also_o with_o all_o the_o former_a miraculous_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n lead_v also_o hitherto_o without_o all_o sin_n and_o with_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o lord_n if_o we_o see_v how_o ready_o he_o afterward_o quote_v scripture_n to_o he_o and_o how_o in_o his_o first_o accost_v of_o he_o he_o press_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o since_o our_o lord_n be_v also_o clothe_v with_o our_o infirm_a flesh_n he_o may_v not_o so_o perfect_o discern_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o such_o his_o late_o assume_v humanity_n with_o the_o deity_n nor_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v invest_v or_o assist_v therewith_o and_o its_o weakness_n receive_v influence_n from_o it_o for_o this_o general_n enemy_n of_o mankind_n see_v this_o his_o human_a nature_n clothe_v with_o all_o the_o infirmity_n as_o here_o in_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o passion_n or_o affection_n of_o it_o whereby_o his_o flesh_n or_o sensitive_a appetite_n at_o that_o of_o other_o do_v natural_o desire_v thing_n delectable_a to_o it_o as_o meat_n drink_z rest_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o these_o desire_n be_v always_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o subject_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o whole_o order_v and_o moderate_v by_o it_o and_o such_o wherein_o he_o have_v hitherto_o never_o sin_v though_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o satan_n have_v not_o forbear_v before_o to_o tempt_v he_o as_o other_o to_o some_o exorbitancy_n therein_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o again_o be_v such_o wherein_o he_o be_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o the_o deity_n and_o perfect_a sanctification_n thereof_o by_o it_o utter_o impeccable_a though_o this_o not_o know_v to_o the_o devil_n our_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o feel_v our_o infirmity_n 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v i._n e._n by_o external_a object_n occur_v and_o invite_v his_o nature_n to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o yet_o without_o sin_n this_o sensitive_a nature_n be_v ever_o so_o overrule_v by_o reason_n as_o never_o by_o the_o least_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n to_o proceed_v to_o any_o excess_n beyond_o the_o bound_n set_v by_o the_o divine_a command_n poterat_fw-la quidem_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v s._n thomas_n 3_o q._n 15._o art_n 4._o resistere_fw-la passionibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la supervenirent_fw-la praesertim_fw-la virtute_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntate_fw-la se_fw-la passionibus_fw-la subjiciebat_fw-la and_o in_o nobis_fw-la quandoque_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la motus_fw-la non_fw-la sistunt_fw-la in_o appetitu_fw-la sensitivo_fw-la sed_fw-la trahunt_fw-la rationem_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la motus_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la humanae_fw-la carni_fw-la convenientes_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la dispositione_n in_o appetitu_fw-la sensitivo_fw-la manebant_fw-la quod_fw-la ratio_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la impediebatur_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la conveniebant_fw-la §_o 151_o therefore_o from_o this_o his_o liability_n to_o passion_n and_o the_o new_a change_n of_o his_o life_n satan_n conjecture_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o beget_v in_o his_o humanity_n in_o his_o former_a life_n hitherto_o so_o poor_o treat_v some_o elation_n of_o mind_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o its_o transcendent_a dignity_n and_o present_a advancement_n or_o suppose_v satan_n know_v such_o a_o union_n of_o this_o his_o humanity_n to_o the_o deity_n as_o that_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o possible_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o present_a temptation_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a as_o all_o his_o former_a have_v be_v yet_o be_v his_o malice_n to_o he_o so_o extreme_a as_o it_o can_v not_o let_v he_o rest_n so_o far_o as_o god_n permit_v and_o he_o rejoice_v to_o give_v he_o some_o molestation_n though_o with_o a_o great_a mischief_n to_o himself_o a_o quality_n we_o observe_v also_o in_o the_o devil_n child_n malicious_a man_n who_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o afflict_v their_o neighbour_n in_o their_o own_o suffering_n much_o great_a damage_n §_o 152_o he_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v relax_v his_o chain_n invade_v our_o lord_n and_o probable_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o some_o comely_a and_o glorious_a shape_n as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v from_o his_o last_o temptation_n wherein_o he_o desire_v adoration_n from_o he_o or_o as_o some_o think_v to_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o place_n show_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o some_o religious_a hermit_n or_o perhaps_o not_o disguise_v at_o all_o who_o he_o be_v which_o also_o be_v well_o know_v to_o our_o lord_n subtle_o desire_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o supereminent_a dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n person_n as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o due_a subjection_n to_o he_o his_o request_n therefore_o be_v that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v late_o proclaim_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v he_o will_v for_o the_o honour_n also_o of_o his_o human_a nature_n hitherto_o so_o mean_o treat_v now_o show_v a_o act_n of_o his_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o take_v some_o pity_n of_o its_o present_a necessity_n command_v those_o stone_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o to_o become_v so_o many_o loaf_n of_o bread_n especial_o since_o in_o that_o desert_a place_n he_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o ordinary_a supply_n as_o indeed_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o like_a necessity_n the_o same_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o stony_a rock_n in_o the_o desert_n bring_v forth_o water_n and_o the_o more_o kind_a